Impossibly Delightful Flesh
by Sadbhyl
Chapter 1: Cross
Dressing
"Where is
this thing?" Buffy growled in frustration, her grip tightening on the hilt of
her sword.
"Don't worry,
Buff," Xander consoled, scanning the edges of the cemetery for surprises. "It
can't hide forever."
"Yes.
Because what demon can resist the lure of the Slayer?" Anya chirped in too
brightly, poorly covering her sarcasm, a sure sign she resented being dragged
out of the Magic Box to patrol with them.
Unfortunately, Buffy had to acknowledge that she was right.
"I'm sorry I
can't do a locator spell for you," Tara apologized, watching as well. "If I had
something that belonged to it, or if I knew what it was . . ."
"Don't worry
about it," Buffy consoled her. "Anya's right, with my demon magnet skills, it
should show up anytime."
Xander
protested good-naturedly. "And here I thought I was the resident demon magnet!"
Buffy smiled
as Anya inserted herself in his arms. "You do have that stasis spell ready,
yeah?" she continued talking to Tara.
Tara nodded.
"It's more of an impediment than actually being stasis, but it should slow
whatever it is down enough for you to stop it. If Willow hadn't had class
tonight . . ."
"Tara, you
aren't our second choice," Buffy said comfortingly. "You're good at what you
do, and that's all I need . . ."
They all
froze at the sound of something vaguely human-sized forcing its way through the
hedge. Buffy raised her sword, Xander pushing Anya behind him defensively as he
hefted his axe.
And Spike
burst out of the bushes.
They all
sagged in relief as he took in their appearance. "Just a few pitchforks and
torches shy of a mob, aren't you?"
"Dammit,
Spike," Xander complained, "You scared the hell out of us."
He grinned,
obviously pleased. "Well, that's a nice change, innit? What are we hunting
tonight, children?"
"We," Buffy
said derisively, waving a finger from him to herself, "are not hunting
anything. We," she indicated the others, "are looking for an unspecified demon
we got a report on. Scared some of the college kids, it sounds like it's pretty
big."
"About seven
feet high, covered in feathers or scales, face like a shaved Pekingese?"
"Yeah, how
did you know?"
He pointed.
"It's standin' behind you."
They all
whirled. Sure enough, the creature stood there as though hoping they hadn't
noticed it. Faint hope.
"So what do
you think," Spike asked, not taking his eyes off the thing, "blunt or edged?"
Buffy
adjusted her grip on the sword. "As big as it is? I'm thinking we don't want
to take any chances."
"Hack and
slash it is." And he swept the axe out of Xander's hand, swinging it in an
elegant figure eight to catch the haft in both hands.
"Hey!" Xander
protested.
"Hang back
with the other ladies, whelp. They might need your help. Ready when you are,
Slayer."
She didn't
bother to sound the charge, just moved, and he was right there with her.
The creature
responded as well, letting out a high, glass shattering screech as it flexed out
long feline claws. It moved fast, faster than she'd expected, meeting them
halfway with vicious swipes of its extended arms. Spike went low as she went
high, dodging those wicked claws as she heard Tara begin chanting. "Winged
Mercury, hear our plea, all speed and movement come from thee. From our enemies
take your gifts . . ."
It slashed
again. Buffy back flipped over the outstretched arm, but it caught Spike,
knocking him aside like a doll. He caught himself and rolled back to his feet,
charging back with murder in his eyes.
Whatever the
featherlike things were, they seemed to be acting like chain mail, glancing the
blows of her sword off it. A flying kick to the head staggered it, giving her
a chance to evaluate. The scales were concentrated on the torso, arms and legs,
thinner on the belly and neck. Spike spun and dropped, knocking its legs out
from under it, but it simply turned the fall into a back flip, landing back on
its feet to strike out again.
Suddenly the
creature slowed, moving as though through honey. Buffy glanced over her
shoulder to see Tara sagging in sudden exhaustion. She grinned at the witch as
she shouted, "Spike! Stomach!"
She planted
herself to pivot on her back heel, twisting into a powerful back swing when
suddenly the creature changed. It morphed into a young man, perhaps six feet
tall, strong and evenly proportioned, soft blond hair tumbling into a face she
couldn't quite see.
And she
wanted him. Oh god, her whole body ached with need for him, with the need to
possess him, protect him.
But it was
too late. The sword bit deep into his neck, sending his head flying just as
Spike's axe sunk deep into the man's gut.
An actinic
shockwave erupted from the crumpling body, crystalline and piercing, resonating
through all of Buffy's senses.
She was
unconscious before she hit the ground.
When Buffy
came to, she just felt wrong all over.
Her brain
went into Slayer reset mode. Heart still beating? Check. Head still
attached? Check. Okay, so she was still alive, which meant that whatever that
demon had been, it was now either dead or had split when she went down. But she
couldn't remember how it had taken her out.
She slowly
began to flex her muscles, checking for sprains and fractures. One deep breath
told her no broken ribs. But her clothes felt painfully tight, cutting deep
into her hips, binding her shoulders.
She pushed
herself to her feet, eyes still bleary, feeling impossibly top heavy. She could
make out a black mound not far away and staggered over to it to determine friend
or foe.
It was
definitely foe.
It was the
headless remains of the demon they had been fighting. It looked as it had
originally, bearing no resemblance to the man she had seen before decapitating
it. A large black hole smoked in the middle of its belly. She'd better find
the head. Giles would want to see it for identification.
"Who the
bloody hell are you?" a woman's voice demanded from behind her.
She turned to
see a woman in her late twenties standing there, white blonde hair bright in the
streetlight. She wasn't tall, five foot three or four at the most, with wide
pale eyes and impossibly high cheekbones. She wore a black t-shirt that hung
loosely on her torso and a pair of black jeans so large she had to hold them up
around her waist.
And Spike's
duster, four sizes too big for her but looking like it belonged.
"You with
that guy, corn-fed?" the woman with the familiar London accent challenged. "Cuz
you might wanna take off before the Slayer and I give you more of the same."
"I am
the Slayer, Einstein!" she insisted, thumping her chest.
Her very flat
chest.
"Guess nobody
ever told you Slayers are girls, ya pillock!"
For the first
time, she looked down and actually saw herself.
Her clothes
all felt tight and binding for a reason. Her long, muscular legs stuck out from
the hems of her slaying jeans, the button and zipper ruptured to make room for
her straight hips and waist. One more deep breath threatened to do the same to
the buttons on her blouse which barely held closed over the barrel of her flat
chest. The sleeves were torn along the seams to hang in rags about her
shoulders, revealing the corded muscles of her arms. She looked like the
Incredible Hulk.
And she was
most definitely male.
"Oh god, this
can't be happening," she moaned, studying her long, slender, heavy hands in
horror.
"Didn't think
you'd actually have to face the Slayer and her mates, did you?" The other woman
snickered. "Poor plannin' on your part."
And suddenly
the cues the woman was sending made sense.
"Spike?"
The woman
stopped posturing to look at Buffy curiously. "I know you, mate?"
"Spike, you
have breasts."
"What? I do
not . . ." But her hands flew instinctively to her chest, catching palmfuls of
soft round flesh as her pants slid earthward, revealing pale, toned slender
legs. The t-shirt was long enough to hide her intimate parts, but Buffy hid her
eyes anyway.
"Bloody,
buggering . . ." Spike pulled her (his, Buffy corrected herself) his pants back
up, looking at her questioningly. "Slayer?"
She just
nodded.
He started
swearing again, but Buffy suddenly remembered with horror.
The others.
That
shockwave had been strong enough to knock the Slayer and a Master vampire
unconscious for who knew how long. What would it have done to the humans?
"Xander and
the girls," she breathed.
Spike stopped
in mid-rant, sniffing the air. "Over there," he pointed, moving in the same
direction.
"Blood?"
He shook his
head. "But wrong."
They found
them moments later, all laying on their backs where the shockwave had flattened
them. One girl, plump and curvy with wavy dark hair. A young man with a lean
figure and short titian hair. And off a little further another man, thickset
and tall, mouse hair falling in his eyes.
Xander, Anya
and Tara. All transformed.
Buffy knelt
over Tara, checking for a pulse while Spike moved instinctively to the only
woman down, obviously forgetting that "she" was Xander, his constant tormentor.
Buffy couldn't help but grin at his unconscious chivalry. She sighed in relief
as she found the flutter of heartbeat in Tara's throat, thready and fast but
strong. "She's okay," Buffy called back to Spike. "How about them?"
"They'll
live," he confirmed, his soft contralto sounding odd to her ears.
"We should
wake them up. We need to get somewhere safe to figure out what's going on, and
you and I won't be able to carry all three of them."
"Oh, this
should be fun," Spike said, regarding the insensible brunette at his feet.
"Can't wait to see the whelp's reaction, waking up as such a tasty morsel."
"You aren't
so hard on the eyes yourself," she said snippily before she could catch herself.
He grinned.
"Like what you see, do you?"
She rolled
her eyes, not caring to admit that any woman looking like Spike did, Buffy
normally would have instantly seen as competition. "Just wake them up.
Gently."
"Ruin my
fun," he groused before bending down next to Anya.
Buffy leaned
back over Willow's girlfriend. "Tara," she said softly, laying one of those
bulky, awkward hands on the other girl's shoulder. "Tara, are you awake?"
She groaned
softly, a rich bass baritone sound. "What . . . what happened?"
"There's been
an accident, Tara. Don't open your eyes just yet."
Tara
struggled to try to rise, but Buffy held her down. "Am I blind?" There was
fear in the words.
"No," Buffy
said comfortingly, wondering what her voice sounded like to them. "But I want
to make sure you aren't hurt first, okay?" Tara nodded hesitantly. "Okay, does
it hurt anywhere?"
She tipped
her head, eyes still closed mentally running through a checklist similar to
Buffy's. After a couple of moments, she said, "No, I don't think so. I feel .
. . off. Not quite myself. But nothing's broken."
"Okay, good.
Now I need you to take a deep breath and listen to me. There's been an
accident. A magical accident. You and the others have changed."
"Changed?
How?"
Buffy drew in
a deep breath. "You're a man, Tara."
Her eyes flew
open, warm brown eyes that were still Tara, that saw through deceptions and
illusions to truth. "Buffy?"
"Yeah, it's
me. Are you okay?"
"I'm fine.
The others?"
Buffy helped
her to her feet. "They seem to be okay. We'll know better after . . ."
"You mean I
can pee standing up?" an excited tenor said from behind them.
Tara smiled
shyly, a faint blush on her cheeks. "I guess Anya's okay."
Buffy
chuckled as well, turning to see Spike helping the redhead to her feet. She was
a little put out to see that even with the changes effected by the
transformation, Buffy was still the shortest of the women. Now men.
They gathered
around Xander's supine body. "You alright, Anya?" Buffy asked, confirming.
"Spike
already determined that. Can we wake Xander up now? I don't like seeing him
like that."
"Unconscious?"
"Female."
Buffy bent
down. "Xander? Xander, wake up."
"Not yet,
Dad," he mumbled. "Don't have school today."
"Alexander
Lavelle Harris, wake up right now!" Anya snapped.
He sat bolt
upright. "I'm awake! I'm awake!" He blinked wide-eyed, looking around him
half seeing. "Who are you people?"
"These are
your friends, I'm your girlfriend. You've been changed into a woman. A not
unattractive woman. Now we have to go find out what happened so Buffy can fix
it. So please get up."
"But you're
all guys." He was still groggy.
"And you're a
girl, sweetie."
"I'm a . . ."
His hands came up automatically to his chest, cupping his generous breasts
through layers of flannel and t-shirt.
His cry was
high and piercing. In other words, he screamed like a girl.
"Oh, do it
again, Harris," Spike scoffed. "That air raid siren of your screams damsel in
distress. Let's see who comes to answer it."
"Spike, shut
up." Buffy looked around. "We'd better go to my house. It's closest. We can
call Giles and Willow from there." She helped Xander to his feet. "You okay?"
He held up
his loose jeans, a haunted look in his eyes. "I don't think I'll ever be
alright again."
Chapter 2: Pronoun
Trouble
Joyce
finished up the last of the dinner dishes, enjoying the night's quiet. Dawn sat
at the dining room table, finishing her homework, her headphones on and
presumably playing full volume. Joyce had a brief pang wondering where Buffy
was. Hopefully tucked up in her dorm room doing schoolwork, but she knew better
than to count on it. She closed her eyes and breathed a soft prayer for her
warrior daughter and picked up a dishtowel.
She was
disrupted by a thump and soft voices on the back porch. Her heart skipped, but
she grabbed her most effective weapon, the phone, and went to peer out into the
night.
Joyce knew
they were safe from vampires, as there were only two that currently had
invitations into the house. But there were other things, things she didn't like
to think about. And there were regular, everyday prowlers better left to the
police.
What she
hadn't expected to find was a group of college kids sneaking onto her porch,
looking like they had swapped clothes with each other.
Joyce opened
the door, but very carefully didn't step across the threshold. "Can I help
you?" she asked in her sternest voice of authority.
"Um." One of
the young men sidled forward, uncomfortable in his open trousers and too tight
feminine blouse. "Hi, Mom."
And it hit
her that this young man looked exactly like Hank had when they had started
dating twenty years before.
"Oh my god."
Joyce's hand flew to her mouth. "Buffy?"
"Yeah." He
(she, Joyce revised) looked mortified. "Can we come in?"
"Of course,
baby!" She wrapped her arms around her suddenly taller child, guiding her in.
"But who . . ."
"What, you
don't recognize my friends?"
Joyce looked
again, and suddenly she realized she did know them. At least some of them.
"Good heavens, Xander?"
The curvy
brunette cast down her eyes. "Hey, Mrs. Summers."
So the
strawberry blond with his arm around Xander must be . . . "Anya. Please come
in."
But Joyce
couldn't place the ash blond athletic boy. "Mom," Buffy took pity on her, "This
is Tara Maclay, Willow's girlfriend."
Joyce felt a
double tug of discomfort. She had known about Willow's change in orientation,
of course, both from the girls and from Sheila Rosenberg, Willow's mother, who
was certain this was simply another attempt at rebellion, like the musician.
But Joyce had had a chance to talk with Willow about it herself, and didn't
share Sheila's assessment. She wasn't altogether comfortable with it, but she
accepted it as real.
But this
young man, shy and unassuming, with soft eyes and shaggy hair, seemed all she
would have hoped for Willow in a normal relationship. Frankly, he seemed to be
what she would have hoped for her own daughter.
Who was now
the spitting image of her father at that age.
With a deep
mental sigh, Joyce set aside her own issues and gave Tara a comforting smile.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Tara. Willow has told me a lot about you."
He blushed,
turning away. "It's nice to meet you, too, Mrs. Summers."
Dawn appeared
in the doorway. "Hey, Mom, what's going oh wow! Spike?"
Joyce swung
her head back around to see one of the most stunning women she'd ever seen
standing in her porch door. The oversized clothes did nothing to hide her
hourglass figure, and her electric blue eyes, high cheekbones and barely full
mouth were arresting. Even with no make up save a touch of eyeliner, she looked
amazing.
But the
leather coat and the smirk could belong to no one but Spike.
"'Lo, Joyce.
Hey, Niblet. Mind if I come in?"
Joyce noticed
he didn't seem as self-conscious as the others, as though his gender was of
supreme indifference to him.
She also
found she was getting a headache from all the pronoun switches she was having to
make.
"Your invite
was never revoked," Buffy huffed, "more's the pity. Get your undead butt in
here."
Joyce shot
Buffy a stern look. Her daughter had no way of knowing the small rituals Spike
and Joyce had established when he had started coming here occasionally for hot
chocolate and comfort. "Of course, Spike. Please come in."
He smiled and
crossed the threshold, gently closing the door behind him.
"What
happened?" Dawn asked, still staring at all of them in wonder.
Buffy
sighed. "Do you mind if we only tell this once? It's not such an interesting
story I want to have to repeat it."
"Of course,
honey. What can I do?"
"Call Giles.
He's going to ask me a bunch of annoying questions to prove who I am, and I just
want to get into some clothes that fit me. Come on," she said to the others.
"Let's go see what we can find clothes wise."
Joyce punched
speed dial twelve into the handset and lifted the phone to her ear. After two
rings, Rupert's soft baritone came through the line. "Hello, Rupert Giles."
"Good
evening, Rupert. This is Joyce Summers. I hope I didn't wake you."
"Joyce, what
a surprise! No, not at all, I was just settling in to wait for a report from
Buffy. Is everything alright?"
Joyce glanced
up the stairs where she could hear the kids rummaging around, drawers banging
shut and doors slamming closed. So much for her nice, quiet evening.
"Something happened while they were out on patrol. They're here now, but
they're . . . different."
"Different
how?"
She drew a
deep breath. "They've changed genders. The girls are boys and the boys are
girls."
"Oh dear
lord!" She heard him pause, heard the click of something against the phone.
"Buffy?"
"Is a
photographic copy of her father when we were in college. It's eerie, Rupert.
What could do this?"
"Not many
things. Joyce," his voice lowered a pitch in concern, "are you certain it's
her?"
"Who else
could it be? Rupert, you didn't see . . ."
"Joyce, there
are many more things out there that could mimic the appearance of someone
familiar than could affect the kind of change you are talking about. May I
speak with her?"
"She's
changing clothes right now."
"Joyce, for
your and Dawn's safety, I need to speak to her."
She glanced
at where Dawn had been working, and where she no longer sat. She must have
followed the others upstairs. Fear clutched at her heart as she called up the
steps. "Buffy? Mr. Giles would like to speak to you."
She could
hear the sigh all the way down the stairs, but a moment later the extension
picked up. "Hey, Giles."
"Buffy, your
mother was telling me about your mishap."
"Mishap. Now
there's an understatement."
"You
understand that I have to be certain . . ."
"I understand
if you don't get over here and get this straightened out, you're going
to be on the receiving end of another not-so-silver knife stabbing without
benefit of Fyarl."
"Buffy!"
Joyce protested.
"No, Joyce,"
she thought she heard amusement in his voice, "that's exactly what I needed to
hear. I'll be right there."
"Stop by the
dorm and get Willow on the way. She had class tonight, so she's probably off
the hook, but if she's been dabbling again and something went wrong . . ."
"I'll call
her immediately I get off the phone with you. Joyce, do you mind if we hold a
team meeting in your living room?"
"Not at
all." She glanced into the living room to confirm it was tidy enough for
visitors. "I haven't gotten to see you all in action before."
"There won't
be much action," Buffy complained. "This is the part where we spend a lot of
time sitting around and talking. I hate this part."
"I know,"
Giles said consolingly. "We'll get to the action part as quickly as possible.
I'll be over as soon as I have Willow." And he disconnected.
"Better make
it fast," Joyce heard Buffy grumble, her new voice resonant in frustration,
before her daughter hung up the phone.
Chapter 3: He
Said, She Said
Giles and
Willow arrived twenty minutes later to find the others seated around the living
room in various emotional states and various modes of dress. They had resorted
to the expedient of swapping clothes with each other. Xander wore an old
oversized pair of sweats of Buffy's (which were still too small for him) and
Tara's blouse. Anya was dressed in Spike's jeans and Xander's t-shirt while
Tara wore Xander's jeans, which were about three inches too short, and his
flannel work shirt. Buffy was dressed in spare fatigues Riley had left in case
of emergency. They were a little big all over, but they covered her. Spike had
raided Buffy's wardrobe for a pair of jeans that fit him like he was painted
into them and a plain white t-shirt with the word "Bitch" printed in simple
block letters across the chest. Joyce was more curious how such a shirt had
ended up in Buffy's dresser than that Spike had chosen to wear it. While the
others were all barefoot, Spike was wearing a pair of red canvas low tops that
looked suspiciously like Dawn's.
Buffy was
pacing the room in frustration, but Joyce found she couldn't look at her
daughter like this for too long. She was reminded too much of young romance,
first kisses, whispered promises that were destined to be violated.
Everyone was
relieved when the doorbell rang.
"I swear it
wasn't me!" Willow insisted vehemently as she came into the house. "I was in
the programming lab all . . ." She froze in her tracks in the door. "Holy
goddess." She scanned them, assigning names to new faces, focusing on one.
"Tara?" She crossed over to the couch to sit next to her partner, taking Tara's
hand and touching her face. Tara tried not to flinch.
Giles
remained in the doorway, evaluating. And coming up with an observation he was
none too happy with. "What is Spike doing here?"
Spike
grinned. "Why, Rupert, `m touched you recognize me, what with the new digs `n
all." His sweet soprano shimmered with amusement.
"Shut up,
Spike." Buffy backhanded him on the shoulder.
"Oy, watch
the upper body strength, Slayer, I'm a delicate little flower now."
"You're a
vampire, Spike." She paused. "You are still a vampire, aren't you?"
He gave her a
sour look, then gently shook his head, allowing his vampiric features to slip
into place. Joyce had only seen him look like this once before, that night at
the high school, and she had been too full of adrenaline and too ignorant of
what she was actually seeing to remember it well. She often completely forgot
that he was anything other than an unusual young man who occasionally enjoyed
her company. But now . . .
He looked
feline, his long, feminine features focused in along his nose and eyes. He ran
his tongue ferally over sharp, ragged teeth and grinned, looking for all the
world like a kitten toying with a mouse. "Still all monster, Slayer." His
voice was harsher now. He probably had to be careful of his tongue around those
teeth. "You never could put an end to me as a man. Think you can do me as a
girl, pet?"
"That is so
cool!" a juvenile voice came from the dining room before anyone could respond to
Spike's innuendo.
"Dawn!"
Buffy echoed Joyce's exclamation.
With a stern
look at her eldest, Joyce turned to her youngest. "Is your homework done?"
Dawn nodded,
unable to take her eyes off of Spike as he shifted back into his human face.
"Then it's
bedtime."
"But Mom . .
."
"Now,
please."
The girl
turned, grumbling, to storm up the stairs to bed, ignoring the soft chorus of
"Good night" from the assembled group.
"She's just
going to listen from the top of the stairs," Buffy complained.
"You let me
worry about that. You have other things on your mind."
"Quite,"
Giles intervened. "Let's start with what happened tonight."
Buffy
narrated the events in the cemetery, punctuated by contributions from the
others.
Willow
squealed in excitement as Tara related the effects of the working she'd done.
"So the thicken spell actually worked? That's so great! Now we can . . ." She
looked around at the others, abashed. "Talk about something else because this
is so not the point now." But Joyce saw her squeeze Tara's large hand in
excitement.
With a stern
look, Giles returned to the conversation. "So this shockwave you felt, it was
after you decapitated it?"
Buffy nodded,
and Spike added "Felt like it came right up the handle of my axe when I slammed
it in her gut. Felt like I could feel it with all my senses at once."
"His," Buffy
corrected.
"No," Spike
replied, looking at her as though she were stupid, "her."
"You don't
know what you're talking about. At the last minute, the creature changed into a
guy. About six feet tall, strong looking, blond . . ."
"I was
standin' right there, Slayer," Spike insisted. "It turned into a girl. I'll
grant you the blonde, but she was five two if she was an inch, and she had a
figure that would stop traffic."
"Spike's
right," Tara interjected. "It was a woman, but not quite so . . . statuesque."
She flushed. "And she had more auburn hair."
Xander jumped
in. "They're both right. Dark hair, stacked. Only more athletic. And taller,
five five or six."
"Am I the
only one that saw this thing as male?" Buffy complained.
Anya raised
her hand. "Only your description is completely incorrect. He was tall, six
foot four or so, with black hair and lots of muscles."
Giles
diligently noted down each description. "Did any of you see its face?"
They looked
at each other, all shaking their heads negatively.
"It went back
to normal after we killed it, anyway," Buffy added.
Giles looked
over his notes critically. "Well, there isn't a great deal here to go on. I
think our next step will be for me to examine the remains before the
groundskeepers clear away the body . . ."
"Oh!" Buffy
remembered, snapping her fingers. "We brought you the head."
Joyce was
surprised to see him roll his eyes with a smile. "You are too good to me,
Buffy."
"Well, hey,
since you missed out on all the excitement . . ."
"And a right
fetching little pepper pot you would have made, Rupert," Spike taunted.
"But Giles,"
Xander said before Giles could reply, "what's happened to us?"
The Watcher
set aside his notebook and thoughtfully removed his glasses. "It could be any
of a number of things. It could be a simple glamour, although I doubt it. Too
much detail of your original selves remain. Spike's and Anya's hair color
treatments, Buffy's vampire bite scars," Joyce looked up at her daughter at
that, who turned her head uneasily, revealing the three distinct sets of scars
on the right side of her neck, one still pale from recently fallen scabs. She'd
been bitten again, and recently. One more thing Joyce hadn't known about. But
Giles went on, "These are all signs of the body's physical experience, and not
something a sorcerer is likely to include in an illusion spell. It may be a
genetic alteration, which wouldn't alter any of the physical changes you've
experienced except those directly related to . . . um . . . your gendered
characteristics."
"Such as?"
Buffy asked.
Giles turned
several shades of purple.
Spike
snorted, amused at the Watcher's discomfort. "Piercings, for one. Hard to have
a Prince Albert when you've got no peter to put it in."
"Yes, thank
you, that imagery should lull me peacefully off to my rest tonight."
"Priss."
"Well,"
Willow said, rising off the couch. "I guess I'll start working the illusion
spell angle. Just to confirm what we know it's not." She took Tara's hand in
hers, looking a bit confused when Tara seemed to resist. But the girl allowed
her new, unwieldy body to be pulled up off the couch as well, and they headed
toward the door.
"Will you
have any troubles with your dormitory?" Giles asked, concerned.
"Nah," Willow
waved his concern aside. "It's co-ed housing. Boys and girls are in and out of
each other's rooms all the time. Um," she caught Joyce's eye in embarrassment,
"in a strictly platonic sense, of course."
"Of course,"
Joyce nodded knowingly, hiding her smile.
Spike rose
from his slouch in the armchair as well. "May as well see what I can find out
about this thing." He looked down at himself. "Got the perfect disguise for a
change. I'll see what I can pick up."
"Or who,"
Buffy responded snidely.
He just
grinned. "Jealous that I'm prettier than you now, Slayer?"
"Not hardly."
He winked at
her, then slipped out the French doors silently, presumably to leave through the
kitchen door.
"Not much we
can do tonight," Xander said, also rising from his seat on the arm of the chair
Anya sat in. "We'll help you with corpse detail in the morning, Giles."
"What do you
mean we?" Anya complained, following him out of the living room. "You don't
look strong enough to carry a bag of groceries."
He held the
door for her, an incongruous sight. "Well, you always did want to wear the
pants in the family, honey." He winked at the adults and closed the door behind
them.
"Mom, do you
mind if I stay here tonight? Since I've got a single, it might be harder for me
to explain things."
"Of course,
honey. I just put clean sheets on your bed the other day."
"Thanks."
She sighed, a deep, tired sound. "They may be different muscles, but they all
still hurt. I'm going to go take a hot shower and crash. Night, Mom. Night,
Giles."
When she was
gone, Joyce moved over to collapse on the couch. "They're really good at this."
Giles moved
to lean against the fireplace. "They've had a lot of practice. But yes, they
are."
"I mean, if
something like this had happened to me, I'd be a wreck."
"We've all
had experiences at being something other than ourselves. Buffy's been another
girl entirely, Xander's been possessed by demon hyena spirits and split into his
positive and negative selves. Willow's seen herself as a vampire dominatrix and
I spent thirty excruciating hours as a Fyarl demon. And of course we became one
amalgamated group entity when we brought an end to Adam last year. We have
different markers for self than most people."
"So it would
seem." She let her head fall back against the cushions for a moment, then
looked back up at him, concerned. "They're going to want to take these new
bodies out for test drives, aren't they?"
"I shouldn't
wonder. They're of an age for sexual experimentation. Except for Spike, of
course. But as he's a vampire . . ."
"Don't you
think we should speak to them? About safety and protection . . ."
"I hardly
think that's necessary."
"But what if
. . ."
"Perhaps
you're right. I'll sit down with the lesbian witch, the thousand year old
ex-vengeance demon and the One Girl in All the World, who just happens to be
your daughter, and discuss a young man's responsibilities as a sex partner,
while you review the birds and the bees from a woman's perspective with the
master vampire and your daughter's best male friend." She must have looked
horrified, because he smiled. "They're smart kids, Joyce. They'll be fine.
Besides," he drew in a breath to sigh, "by the time we could sit down with them,
it will probably be too late. I would imagine Anya and Xander will have fairly
effectively deflowered each other by morning."
"Good lord!
Do you really think so?"
"I'm fair
certain of it. Anya still hasn't forgiven us for denying her the chance to
explore the possibilities of having two Xanders at her disposal at once. I
don't see her missing a second opportunity for experimentation."
Joyce thought
about that, perhaps a little too hard. "I don't think I can remember the last
time I was that uninhibited."
The look he
gave her was potent, but his voice was velvety soft. "I can."
She felt a
delicious shiver run through her as her body remembered being that free. With
him.
"Joyce," he
said softly, "just because the male population is too bloody ignorant to take
you down off the shelf, don't ever think that you are anything but a desirable,
attractive and incredibly sensual woman."
She met his
gaze, saw a spark of the intensity that had drawn her to him that night. "Do
you ever . . ." She hesitated, then brazened it out. "Do you ever think about
what if? For us, I mean?"
He never took
his eyes off her. "Every time I see you."
Her heart was
pounding now. "And?"
"And." He
dropped his gaze. "It's my job to send Buffy into harm's way, and yours to
protect her. It wouldn't have worked, however much we might have wished
otherwise."
They were
both silent then. What else was there to say?
Giles was the
first to shake it off. "Well, I have an early morning. And apparently a
severed head waiting for my inspection." He gathered up his books and papers,
stuffing them back in their satchel, then straightening up again. "I'll just
leave through the back. No sense risking something foul leaking on your
floors. Thank you for having us."
She nodded,
smiling sadly. "It was my pleasure. I learned a lot."
"Good night,
Joyce."
"Good night,
Rupert."
And he was
gone, leaving her alone in the house with her daughters and her memories.
Chapter 4: Clothes
Horse
Buffy
wiped the steam off the full-length mirror in the bathroom and looked at
herself, really looked, for the first time.
The man in the mirror was
attractive in a wholesome, all-American sort of way. Spike had called her
"corn-fed," and that wasn't far off. She and Riley could be cousins. She
wasn't too tall, six feet or just a little shy of it. Her face was more oval
than Riley's square visage, and her hair more pale, parted on the left and away
from her forehead.
She had a
decent physique. Muscled but not freakishly so. No flab, but she wasn't a hard
body, either. Not someone you'd expect to be able to bench press five hundred
pounds. She flexed an arm and watched the muscle pop out. Amused, she assumed
the traditional body builder's pose, arms curled and flexed in front of her, and
she watched in satisfaction as her pectorals rose up, firm and round. Not
steroidal scary man-breast round, just . . . strong looking. She was built much
like she had been as a girl. Averagely athletic, but nothing unusual.
She
straightened up to toy thoughtfully with the downy white hairs scattered along
the midline of her chest, darkening as they descended over her stomach to a
straw color that continued down her legs and clustered at the junction,
providing a nest for what lay there.
Finally,
embarrassed, she forced herself to look at it. Her penis nestled there, all
soft and retracted, framed by her testicles and the curling hair, looking for
all the world like an Easter basket treasure. She poked it tentatively. It
stretched out its head a bit in response, then retreated back. "Okay, that's
just creepy."
She shook off the fascination
and wrapped the large towel around her chest, grateful Mom had splurged for bath
sheets. The regular bath towels they used would never have covered her. She
ran a comb quickly through her still-damp hair and went back to her bedroom.
"Not that
one. The color's terrible on you." Dawn's voice came from Buffy's room.
Buffy
threw the door open and stormed in. "What are you doing in my room?"
Two pairs
of surprised eyes turned to her. Spike was holding a brown leather miniskirt up
to his slender waist and a yellow sleeveless turtleneck to his chest while Dawn
held two more tops for him to try.
He laughed
when he saw her. "You're wearin' your towel like a girl, Slayer. Got nothin'
up top to show anymore."
"I don't
care, Spike! Why are you here?"
"He needed
some clothes," Dawn volunteered, "and he asked me to help."
He
shrugged. "No reflection. Couldn't tell what looked good."
"You can't
just take my clothes!" She snatched the blouse out of his hand and stuffed it
back in the closet.
"What's
the problem, Slayer? `S not like you can wear any of it now. I'm not keepin'
it or anything."
"Dawn,
please go to bed," she said through gritted teeth.
"But we
aren't done! He still needs . . ."
"Dawn, go
to bed before I tell Mom you've been hanging out with vampires. Again."
"Fine!"
she sulked, slamming the door behind her as she left.
Buffy
turned to see Spike stuffing the skirt and a red handkerchief top into a nylon
duffel bag sitting on the bed. "So you're just helping yourself to my
wardrobe?"
He
shrugged, crossing over to the dresser. "Well, except for your shoes. You have
freakishly small feet, even for a bird." He fished around in the top drawer,
coming up with three colorful sets of panties.
"Oh no!"
She snatched them away from him. "You are not borrowing my underwear!"
He
shrugged again. "No bother. Don't usually wear them myself. Bet the inseam of
your best leather pants'll feel real interestin' on my bare girly parts."
She
grimaced and handed them back. "Here. Just . . . burn them when you're done."
He smirked
at her as he added them to the bag. "Good thing I don't need any
lift-and-separating. Don't think there'd be enough room in your tiny little
things for my full figure."
What
infuriated her the most was that he was right. He had probably two sizes and a
cup on her usual chest measurements, and they were high and firm in the way only
silicone could recreate in a human woman.
"How can
you be so comfortable with all of this?"
"Oh, come
on, Summers!" He stopped, leaning back against her dressing table. "This is a
merry romp. Even you have to see the humor in bein' the one bloke in all the
world. You're the first male Slayer in the history of Slaying. It'd give your
ruddy Council twelve kinds of fits if they knew it. You and the Watcher and
your Scoobies'll figure it out in a day or two, and in the meantime you get to
walk on the other side for a while."
"I like
the side I was on."
He cocked
his head at her, studying her for a moment. "Yeah, I gotta admit you carry the
other better. This look is a little too white bread for my liking. But you
seem to like that." He turned and began poking through her makeup basket,
finally choosing a lipstick which he pulled the cap off of to check the color.
"What good
is makeup going to do you?" she derided. "You can't even see yourself to put it
on."
He cocked
an eyebrow at her, obviously taking her words as a challenge. With a deft twist
of his wrist he exposed the lipstick, raising both brows in a knowing, amused
manner. Then he brought his hand to his mouth and slowly, almost sensually,
wiped a smooth swath of deep crimson across his full lower lip. Then he
delicately curled both lips over his teeth and rubbed them gently into each
other before releasing them with a soft pop. With a quick run of his pinky down
the divot in his upper lip, he was done, his bow of a mouth perfectly outlined
in scarlet. Buffy felt as though all the blood had rushed away from her head.
"When I wasn't applying Dru's makeup myself, I was watching her do it." He
sauntered over to the bed, dropping the lipstick into the duffel and zipping it
shut before turning back to her, eyes bedroom soft. "I love watching a woman
put on her face. She touches all the places I love best." He looked lost in
the memory for a moment before shaking it off. "Lighten up Slayer. A couple of
days and you'll be back to your old, uptight, stick up the ass self, no worse
for wear." He grabbed Buffy's favorite leather coat, single breasted with a
cinched waist, off the back of the closet door and slipped it on. "Relax and
live a little." He started towards the window. "Oh, and Slayer?"
"What?"
she replied, trying to control her breathing.
He grinned
and let his eyes drop. "Your towel is saluting." And with that he disappeared
back over the windowsill.
Chapter 5: Androphobia
Tara
waited until Willow went down the hall to the bathroom before undressing.
She paused
as she was about to slip into the t-shirt and boxers Buffy had loaned her from
Riley, then slowly and hesitantly turned to face herself in the closet mirror.
She was
just so . . . big. All over. She was built like her brother, barrel chest,
narrow waist, heavy arms and legs. But she was taller, more like her mom's
brother Milo. Her hair was like Milo's as well, all ash blond and shaggy, as
though someone had cut it with a knife. She just looked so different. Hard
where she should be soft. Coarse where she should be smooth.
And right
in the middle, the primary symbol of what she was now and what she's ceased to
be. Thrusting, invasive, dominating, subjugating . . .
Actually,
it was pretty pathetic looking.
Red and
wrinkled, barely larger than her testicles but heavy, nestled into the ash blond
curls. Frankly, it looked ridiculous. This was what the big deal was about?
She didn't seem to be missing out on much.
Embarrassed at her self-examination, she slipped on the boxers and the t-shirt.
Both of them stretched near the edges of their give, but they covered her.
She
crossed to their bookshelf and the small altar there where she did her daily
prayers and meditations. She lit the small tea light in the womb of the
amethyst-bellied goddess that sat there, and then a half stick of patchouli
incense, the remains of what she had used that morning. These small rituals,
done every day in the same way, helped calm her mind, settle her spirit, and she
closed her eyes, murmuring the words of her own personal blessing, giving thanks
for the day as she magically connected herself to the energy of the earth,
grounding and centering herself as she did every night.
The
instant she made the connection, the energy that she drew on roared up into her,
flooding all the quiet places in her aura, whirling and swirling, all the
spheres along her internal axis flaring open in coruscating implosions to
receive, process, use, shape, work, do, do, DO.
She
staggered back with a gasp, dropping instantly out of trance. The energy
drained away immediately, but she stared at her meaty hands, still able to feel
it pulsing beneath her skin.
By the
goddess, what had she become?
The sound
of the doorknob shook her out of her horror, and she slipped into bed before
Willow could see her like this.
Willow
closed the door gently behind her, then hung her robe on the closet before
peeking at Tara. "You asleep already, baby?"
Tara
didn't meet her eyes. "No, not yet."
Willow
sighed. "I wish I could join you, but I've got to be magical research girl."
She turned on her desk light and the computer before turning off the room's
overhead fluorescents. "I'll try not to make too much noise so you can sleep."
"Thanks,"
Tara mumbled.
Willow
pulled a couple of Giles' magickal tomes out of the locked cabinet over the desk
and logged into the university's computer network, quietly organizing her
notebook and writing tools. But Tara could feel the tension building, the
sensation that meant Willow had to ask a question. And right now there was only
one question it could be.
"So, what
does it feel like?" her partner finally blurted out.
Tara
squeezed her eyes shut and tried not to bury her head in the pillow. How did it
feel? To be the polar opposite of who she was, how she defined herself? It
felt freakish, horrifying, frightening beyond words. Like she was some kind of
parasite invading someone else's body. "It's . . . you . . . I don't really
want to talk about it."
"Okay, I
understand. It must be kind of weird." Willow turned back to her computer,
keys clicking as she started entering keywords into her search engine. "Xander
and I used to talk about what it would be like if we were the other way around
when we were kids. Then I could see what the inside of the boys' bathroom
looked like. And he thought if he was a girl, maybe he could finally take me in
arm wrestling." Willow snorted. "As if. Did you see him? I could so still
take him. But he turned out a lot prettier as a girl than I would have
thought. I think it's the eyes." She whirled around in her chair. "And did
you see Spike? Oh sweet goddess! I thought my eyes were going to pop
out of my head! I wonder if his chest looks that good when he's a man. Gods!"
She turned back to the desk. "If he gets stuck like that, at least he could
make a decent living as a model. Runway models keep night hours, right? Or
maybe doing Playboy spreads. He seems even more lascivious as a girl than he
was as a guy, which, hey, color me surprised, so maybe pervy photo
spreads are more his speed. And Buffy! Wow . . ."
But Tara
didn't hear the rest of it. Stuck like this? Her stomach and heart seized up,
blood pounding in her ears, deafening her. She couldn't stay like this, not
forever. A scream of horror burbled up in her throat, strangling her as she
fought it down. She wouldn't panic. They would fix this. They had to.
Didn't
they?
Finally,
she managed to say "Sweetie, please."
"I'm sorry
baby. Go to sleep. I'll try not to wake you up when I come to bed."
But Tara
didn't sleep. She lay silently in the dark, trying to find the small sparks of
herself, that held her identity.
When
Willow crawled into bed hours later, Tara waited until she fell asleep before
grabbing the spare blanket and her own pillows to slip quietly from the bed,
making a pallet for herself on the floor.
She lay
there, alone and awake, until dawn finally came.
Chapter 6: When a
Man Loves a Woman
"I look like
Velma."
Xander
studied himself critically in the fogged bathroom mirror. His hair, still damp
from his shower, curled in soft waves around his ears and neck. His face,
reflected clearly in the small space he had wiped dry, was hopelessly round.
But he had a nice mouth . . .
He tipped his
head, trying to see his figure better through the condensation. Finally he gave
up in frustration and wiped a bit more of the fog away, just enough to reveal
his shoulders and . . . slightly lower. He turned left, then right, studying
the slope of his neck and shoulders. Then, with a glance towards the bathroom
door, he bounced up on his toes.
Whoa.
Breasts.
He turned a
little on his toes, studying them from all sides. Round, not too high, large
rosy nipples spread out like melted silver dollars over the center of them. He
lifted them, pulling and squeezing, watching them mold in his hands. He was
surprised to see the nipples slowly contract into tight crinkly nubs with a
slight tingle of electricity that shot somewhere near the base of his stomach.
He'd seen Anya's do this in response to his kisses and touches, but hadn't
realized the sensation wasn't localized.
He ran his
hands down over his round stomach. Not flabby (well, not entirely), and not
skinny flat like Anya's, just softly rounded, with gentle hips curving in at his
waist. He looked down at his hands, small with delicate fingers resting on the
curve of his stomach.
"Oh, what the
hell." He grabbed a dry facecloth and quickly wiped down the whole mirror.
And there he
was in all his feminine glory.
The best word
he could find to describe himself was plush. Gently curved waist, full hips,
velvety full thighs. Not an example of womanly perfection by any means. But .
. . nice.
"Did you say
something?"
He squealed
and snatched up his towel as Anya peeked into bathroom. "Honey!" he said,
trying to arrange the towel to cover all the relevant bits. "I thought you were
getting ready for bed?"
"I did." She
came all the way into the room, and Xander realized she was naked. Completely
naked. And hard as a rock.
"Um." He
swallowed hard. "I think you forgot your pajamas."
She looked
down. "No, I didn't. We hardly ever wear clothes to bed."
"Don't you
think this should be one of the exceptions?"
"Why?" She
looked genuinely confused.
"Because,
sweetheart, we aren't quite ourselves at the moment."
"Yes we are.
You're Xander and I'm Anya. We love each other, and therefore we have sex."
"Even though
we're . . ." He couldn't finish.
She
shrugged. "We're still a boy and a girl, aren't we? Which avoids your silly
same sex taboo. I don't see any reason for us not to have intercourse
tonight."
"But, Ahn . .
."
She frowned.
"You don't find me attractive in this form, do you?"
Xander didn't
know how to tell her it was quite the opposite. He-Anya was built long and
lean, like a distance runner, all muscle, her chest bare of the soft, dark hair
that welled up between her legs and framed her erection. He didn't know how to
explain that his old brain still recognized her as Anya,
comfortlovercompanionpartnermate, and his new body reacted accordingly, making
him hot and electrified in new and interesting places. He did want her, even
like this, and he wasn't sure what that said about him.
So, as usual,
when faced with the unexplainable, he went for humor. "Isn't that supposed to
be my line now?"
Backfire.
She stepped closer to him, and he could feel her cock prod gently into his
stomach. "But I find you very attractive like this."
"You do?" He
stepped back and turned to look in the mirror again. "You don't think I'm too .
. . heavy?"
She moved
behind him to meet his eyes in the now clear mirror, her warmly tanned skin
contrasting starkly with his pale flesh. She rested her hands on his shoulders
and then let them slide down his arms. "I think you are beautiful. All soft
and round and feminine." She bent her head down and kissed him softly at the
base of his neck, and he was surprised when his whole body trembled. "Aren't
you curious?" she asked, gently placing kisses across his bare shoulder as her
arms slipped around his waist. "Haven't you wondered what it feels like for me
when you touch my breasts, my derriere, my vagina? I've always wanted to know
what it feels like to get an erection." She glanced down between them.
"Although it seems to be more a matter of having than getting. Does this thing
ever go away?"
"As much as
you think about sex?" he breathed. "Probably not."
"Hmm."
"Anya, I'm
just not so sure about this . . ."
It will be
educational." Her hands slipped upwards to cradle his breasts, letting her
thumbs stroke across his nipples. He hissed and leaned back into her. "I can
show you all the things I like, and you can show me all the things you like.
When we're back to our normal selves, think about how much better our sex life
will be."
"Unless I
realize I'm gay."
"You won't,"
she said certainly.
"How do you
know?"
She turned
him around and boosted him up to sit on the counter. "Because you like breasts
too much."
With that she
kissed him, gently nudging between his thighs as she slowly explored his new
mouth. Her lips felt strong on his, firm but gentle as she teased and coaxed
him into returning the caress. Slowly he succumbed as the sensations of just
their mouths meeting shivered through his body. He was the first one to attempt
tentative forays with his tongue, which she eagerly reciprocated.
"It's the
man's role to initiate these activities, isn't it?" she asked against his mouth.
He slid his
lips along to nuzzle at her ear. "Traditionally. But then we've never been
traditional."
"Still." She
pushed him back gently to let her mouth course down over his neck and shoulder
to place pliant kisses and caresses along the curve of his breast. With a sharp
catch of his breath, he closed his eyes to revel in the sensation. It was like
static electricity under his skin, radiating out to his whole body. She gently
massaged the left as her mouth focused on the right, lipping around the full
curve of it in a descending spiral until her tongue whipped across the nipple.
At his gasp of pleasure, she smiled and sucked the suddenly erect nipple between
her teeth.
"Oh my god!"
He clutched her head to him as she suckled at him, sending lines of hot fire
shooting through him. She bit down lightly and he cried out at the sharp jolt
that fired into his brain. With a long, languid lick, she shifted her attention
to his other breast, repeating the work she had done on the other until he was
whimpering over her head. She looked up at him with a slightly smug smile.
"Did that feel good?"
He nodded
weakly.
"Do you know
what else feels really good?"
He shook his
head.
She smiled
brightly, then dropped her head even lower to run her tongue up through his
folds, tapping his clit as she went by.
Something
deep inside him flared and erupted, sending his body into convulsions. He
couldn't breathe, couldn't speak, could only let the waves of pure joy wash
through him, leaving him limp and spent against the bathroom mirror.
Anya looked
up at him with a soft smile. "Was that what I think it was?" he gasped out.
She nodded.
"Did you like it?"
He knew his
expression was incredulous. "Yes, I liked it. I liked it very oh fuck Anya!"
he moaned as she went back in for another taste. "What are you . . ."
"You aren't a
man anymore," she explained patiently between short, delicate licks. "You
aren't done after one shot. Now just relax or this won't feel as good."
Holy god,
this could feel better? He didn't know if he could survive it. But she
braced an arm over his stomach to fondle his breast as she pushed him back, so
he leaned against the mirror again and let her have her way with him.
Her head
bobbed gently as she worked, her nose nudging against his clit with tiny
electric pulses as her strokes became longer, more exploratory. It was
amazing. As the sensations became more and more intense, he felt more and more
diffuse, as though he were expanding. His heart pounded erratically, his breath
coming in eager, unsteady pants. It was hard to differentiate her tongue from
his own wet, hungry flesh, but each pass she made wound something tighter and
tighter in him.
Suddenly
something hard, edged, almost sharp began working its way into his tender flesh,
and he realized Anya was sliding one long finger along the trail her mouth had
just laid down. "Anya, no, I don't. . ."
"Shh" she
murmured soothingly, and her breath sent chills along his hypersensitized skin.
She continued to probe with the finger, penetrating him slowly, as though she
were looking for something. The gentle stretch, the friction of the rougher
skin of her hands against his own soft tissue was astounding, and his hips began
jerking in time to her gentle strokes as she focused her mouth on his nub,
sucking and licking as she introduced a second finger into him. The small room
was filled with sounds now, echoing off the tiles to reverberate in his ears.
The last rational shred his mind retained was astonished to realize that the
high whimpering pleas of desperation were coming from his own mouth, before Anya
did something with the fingers she had buried deep inside him and the whole
world disappeared in white hot blackness, his body bucking and sliding on the
counter, knocking aside toiletries and appliances as he came and came and came.
When the
world stopped spinning, he opened his eyes to see her still kneeling there, a
proud smile on her face. "Do you see now why I like that so much?"
He drew a
deep, shuddering breath and nodded as vigorously as he could.
She rose up,
still standing between his slack legs, gathering him close to her chest. "And
when we're back to ourselves, you'll do it more often?"
"I swear."
He nodded again, slowly finding breath to speak. "Every morning when you wake
up and every night before you go to sleep. More on the weekends."
"See?" She
said against the crown of his head. "Something good did come of this."
They were
just quiet, holding each other as he finished coming down. But Xander quickly
became aware of her erection prodding into his stomach. It couldn't be
comfortable for her. He let one hand fall to slide tentatively along her
length. Her breath hitched slightly. "That feels good."
He sucked up
his courage and pushed her back, slipping to his feet and taking her hand to
lead her to the bedroom. "Let me show you something that feels even better."
He could do
this, he psyched himself, grabbing two of the pillows and dropping them on the
foot of the bed. If she could do it, he could do it. He laid down on his
stomach, propping his chest up on the pillows to elevate his head as he held it
past the edge of the bed. "Now come here."
She did, her
eyes wide, and it gave him some comfort to know she was unsure about this as
well. He took her narrow hips in his hands, drawing her into position. Her
cock jutted straight out from her body, so he didn't even need to use his hands
to guide it as he roughly tongued the seeping head.
It didn't
taste awful, and her groan of pleasure more than made up for it. He loved it
when she went down on him, sucking and gobbling at him like he was the sweetest
treat until he shot down her throat. He wanted her to understand how grateful
he was every time she did this for him. After what she'd just done for him, he
needed to.
He observed
distantly as he wrapped his fingers around her shaft that she was shorter and
chubbier than he was. Well, than when he had one. He propped his elbows up on
the mattress and drew her closer, letting his tongue work firmly all around the
head. She thrust automatically, and he put a hand on her hip. "Baby, I'm going
to make this as good for you as I can, but if you do that, this is going to end
early and with a horrible mess. So you're going to have to hold really still,
okay?"
Eyes even
bigger, she nodded.
He smiled up
at her. "You can make all the noise you want though, okay?"
Her high
tenor voice nearly broke. "Okay."
He bent back
to his work, sliding his tongue along the vein and down to his coiled fingers,
tightening his grip as he slowly started jacking her, taking her head fully into
his mouth.
With an
earth-shaking groan, she knotted her fingers in his hair, and he could feel her
fighting her body's instinctive need to force its way into him. "Oh, Xander,"
she whimpered, and just getting those words out seemed to release a cascade of
them as he resumed, sliding his mouth down and his fist up, to meet in the
middle and retreat again. "Oh god, Xander, that feels so oh yes do it again oh
please Xander yes please . . ."
She felt
interesting in his mouth and in his hand. Like warm suede over cast iron.
There was no give to it at all as he squeezed and stroked, a familiar motion
that felt so odd with his smaller, softer hands. He pulled his mouth off,
letting his hand slick up to the head, coating it in juice and saliva as he
flexed his jaw, already a bit tired. This was a lot harder than he'd thought.
She moaned
softly in complaint at the loss of his mouth until his now slippery hand began
stroking hard and fast. She swore fiercely and let her hips move in time to his
strokes. But when he encircled her again, she froze. He slid his mouth down to
meet his fist, but when his hand retreated, his mouth followed. He braced
himself but tried to stay relaxed as he took her deeper and deeper into his
mouth. It was one of the benefits of this position, that it tilted his head up
and opened his throat. They had used it often, but of course he'd never seen it
from this perspective.
A steady, low
stream of curses issued from Anya's mouth, rewarding him for his hard work. He
could feel subtle shifts under his hand and knew what they meant. She seemed to
figure it out at the last moment, because she ripped herself away with a gasp.
"Anya?"
"Not the
first time," she gasped out, chest heaving, eyes wild. "I want . . . inside,
the first time."
His heart
clenched. Point of no return. But god, she looked so desperate, so needy.
He'd been left like that more than a time or two. He loved her too much. He
couldn't do that to her.
He rolled
over and offered her his hand. "Come here, baby."
She took his hand in hers,
bending down to kiss him hungrily. He indulged in the sensuous slide of their
lips, tasting himself faintly on her, wondering if she could taste herself on
him. She pulled away and turned to open the bedside table, drawing something
out. He heard a tearing sound, then saw her struggle with something.
He sat up. "What are you
doing?"
She struggled a moment longer.
"Oh, I can't get this on!" She turned, and he saw she had a condom in her hand.
He smiled. "We don't need
those. You've been on the pill since before we started dating."
"But I'm not the one who can get
pregnant now."
"Oh." That was a bucket of cold
water. "Let me help you with that."
He took it from her and
tightened it back up, then situated the center over her tip and with one deft
hand motion rolled it down over her.
She groaned, and he was
surprised to feel himself respond to the gesture as well. "Are you ready?" he
asked her huskily.
She nodded. "Are you?"
In answer he drew her down onto
the bed next to him, catching her mouth as he rubbed his body against hers. He
reached down to cup her balls in his small hand and found them high and tight
and so, so ready. He knew he was ready, too, could feel the muscles in his
pussy clench and release. God, even just thinking the words sent shocks through
him.
Anya loved it when he talked
dirty. Maybe she still did?
"I want to feel you inside me,
Anya." The words came awkwardly at first as he switched roles and genders in
his head. "I want to feel your cock inside me. I want to know what it feels
like for you."
It wasn't inspired dialogue, but
she responded to it nonetheless. "Yes, Xander, right now. Please now."
"Yes, baby, now. You can do
it."
She shifted her weight onto one
arm and leaned to the side so she could see what she was doing, grasping her
cock with her free hand to guide it to him. He gasped as it stroked along his
tender slit, the head seeming to touch everywhere at once. Then suddenly she
sank a bit. "There," he gasped. "Right there."
They both cried out as she
surged into him, halfway down in a single stroke. "Oh my god, Anya!" He felt
so full, so completely connected to her.
She held him tight, face buried
in his hair. "Xander, oh sweet oh this is so good." He nodded and rocked his
hips against her. When she moaned her pleasure, he continued, encouraging her.
"You can move now, baby. You can move all you want."
She nodded, pulling back as he
did to draw her cock almost out of him before forcing it back in, more slowly
but deeper than the first time.
"Oh yeah again," he pleaded
hoarsely. "Fuck me, Anya. I want you to fuck me so hard." He instinctively
wrapped his legs up around her hips.
She growled and gripped one of
his hips as she began to find her rhythm. "I'll fuck you, Xander Harris. I'll
fuck you till you can't walk." She dipped and pulled in long, wet strokes, the
sweat running off them making their bodies slip over each other in delicious
suctioning sounds.
And they forgot. They forgot
who was male and who was female, that one of them was supposed to be one thing
and the other something else. They simply were male and female together. Just
as it was meant to be.
She came first, with a
shuddering cry and a slam of her hips that drove her even deeper into him, and
then again to tear him apart in gasping screams of release. He arched up
against her, clutching at her back and arms until she collapsed on top of him,
totally spent.
They lay together like that for
long moments before she finally rolled them over onto their sides, slipping out
of him. She looked down in distaste and uncertainty at the heavy condom
slipping off her now soft cock. He breathed a laugh and took pity on her.
"Just grab it by the collar and pull back out of it. It can go in the trash
can." He watched as she did as he directed, then grabbed the hand towel under
the bed to clean herself off as she must have seen him done any number of
times. As she discarded the towel, he asked, "Why do you have condoms, anyway?"
She shrugged. "They make
cleaning my sex toys easier."
"Sex toys? Plural?"
"Well, a girl likes variety.
And you don't want me to sleep with other men, so . . ."
He shook his head and curled up
in her arms, falling into their usual embrace automatically.
"Xander?" she asked tentatively.
"Mmm hmm?" A comfortable
lethargy was stealing over him, a combination of exertion and comfort sapping
his energy.
"Was I . . . did you like that?"
That roused him. He lifted his
head. "Why, didn't you?"
"No, I did! Very much! Maybe .
. . too much."
He hugged her, kissed her firm
lips gently. "There's no shame in enjoying it. We're just pretty incredible
together, no matter what bodies we're in. I admit to being a little weirded
out. But it's not that I like giving head, it's that I like giving you
head. I love you, and I want to make you feel good."
"Even if it means being
submissive to me?"
"Anya." He looked her in the
eye. "When have you ever not been the dominant one in our relationship?"
"So you liked it?"
"Yeah, I did. It felt . . .
amazing."
She smiled, a touch of the
predator in the curl of her lips as she pushed him back onto his back. He could
feel her hardening against his thigh as she partly covered his body with hers.
"Just wait until you see how it feels when you're on top!"
Chapter 7: Pin Up
Girl
The Promenade was empty as Spike
cut through. Not surprising, actually. The shops had all been closed for
hours, and at three in the morning, even the human bars had been closed for an
hour. But it was the quickest way to get to Willy's from his crypt, where he'd
stopped to drop off the clothes and accoutrements that Dawn had helped
him nick from the Slayer.
And how was that for a kick in
the balls? He'd been lusting after the little bitch for years, and for a month
had known he was actually in love with her. And now he was wearing her
clothes. He pulled the lapel of her leather jacket up to his nose and inhaled
the pungent aroma of her perfume and her sweat. God, it was enough to make him
hard. Assuming he could get hard.
He glanced down at his new
curves. He'd done as well as he could, but the best he'd been able to figure
was that he was pretty good looking. Mirrors were obviously no help to him, and
the Little Bit hadn't been able to find Joyce's Polaroid. But he could see for
himself that he had great tits (and how much fun was it that they were bigger
than Buffy's?), a board-flat stomach and strong, supple thighs. He just
couldn't put all the pieces together.
He was about to turn off the
mall when the small photo booth caught his eye. It was one of those self-serve
things the girls liked to get their blokes into to remember their evening by.
Sentimental rubbish. But it was lit, which meant it was still plugged in.
Spike looked around. The
Promenade was still empty, the only sounds he could hear coming from Main Street
and the highway beyond. He pulled out his wallet. A ten, a five and a handful
of singles. Was it worth it?
Yeah.
He shucked off the coat and
sneakers and chucked them into the bottom of the booth, following them in and
drawing the curtain behind. Next came the jeans and the blue and purple plaid
bikini panties he'd swiped out of the Slayer's drawer. When he was down to his
T-shirt, he leaned out through the closed curtain and fed the five into the
slot. Dropping into the seat, he whipped the shirt off and smiled just as the
flash went off. He stood up and the flash fired again, hopefully catching his
chest. He jumped up on the bench as the booth shot again, and on impulse he
turned around for the last shot.
He pulled the clothes back on
quickly, tied the sneakers up and pulled his hair out of his collar before
grabbing the strip of photos out of the slot.
Nice.
He sat at the far end of the bar
at Willy's, studying the photos in front of him. The face especially. He sort
of looked like his mother, he thought. Same pointed chin, same broad forehead.
Or maybe more like his Aunt Claire. But the rest . . . well, it was all still
just pieces, wasn't it? He pulled a switchblade out of his pocket and began to
very carefully slice along the lines. "Oy, mate!" He called for Willy's
attention. "You got any scotch tape back there?"
The greasy barkeep sauntered
over, looking down at the pictures. "You know, babe, you want naked pictures of
yourself, I know a guy . . ."
"Willy, that line couldn't buy
you jail time, let alone time with me. Now you got any tape or not?"
He narrowed his eyes. "You
know, if you want something, sweet knees, you might wanna think about being a
little nicer." The emphasis he put on the last word left Spike in no doubt
about what the snitch thought was nice.
Spike leaned forward and caught
Willy's shirt, pulling him closer. "And you might wanna think about getting me
that tape and a whiskey and beer, or I'm going to tell all your mates and that
obviously brain dead specimen of a girlfriend of yours about the incident
between you and the duck. Got it?"
Willy's eyes went wide. "How do
you know about that? Nobody knows about that! Nobody but . . ." He stopped,
realizing what he was seeing. "Ho-lee . . . Spike?"
"Yeah, and if you breathe a word
of it to anyone, I swear I'll find a way around this chip and kill you myself."
He shoved him away. "Now get me my drink."
Willy came back a moment later
with the stein, shot glass and a plastic roll of tape. Spike ignored him to put
the final cuts in the pictures and began piecing them together. He glanced
around. No Clem, none of his other usual contacts. A pair of Draygo demons by
the jukebox, a handful of vamps scattered around, a Nerinian at the other end of
the bar and, clustered around a table by the back door, three human guys,
obviously slumming. Terrific. He slammed back the whiskey and a mouthful of
beer before going back to his project.
Spike pulled off two pieces of
cellophane from the roll and deftly stuck the pictures together along the back
edges before turning it over. The results were less than satisfactory. His
shoulders were missing, as was his navel and the ends of his legs. With a
growl, he pulled the head off and stuck it in his wallet, wadding up the rest to
toss over the bar into the trashcan.
He snapped his fingers to get
Willy's attention. "Give me a pen."
Willy handed over a blue
ballpoint and Spike grabbed a napkin to quickly sketch out the demon he and
Buffy had taken on. "You see anything like this before?"
Willy studied the drawing before
shaking his head. "Nah, nothin' like that's ever come through here. I can ask
around for you, though."
"You find anything, take it to
the Watcher over at the Magic Box. He's good for it." He returned the pen and
pulled out his wallet again to hand over the ten.
Willy stopped him. "Your tab's
already been paid." And he pointed to the table by the backdoor.
Spike looked to see one of the
guys wave as the other two checked him out.
"Oh bloody perfect."
He shoved the money back in the
wallet and stuffed the leather billfold back in his pocket as Willy grinned.
"Just like you said, Spike. I didn't say a word!"
"Wanker," he growled, but it
didn't seem to have the usual effect. Gathering his dignity, he stalked out.
He hadn't gotten further than
the other side of the street before he heard the first voice behind him. "Now,
baby, is that any way to show your gratitude?"
Spike didn't turn around, just
kept walking.
"Hey, bitch, I was talkin' to
you!"
He heard the feet moving behind
him and turned to face the three thuggery bastards.
"You haven't said anything yet I
want to hear."
"You know, a pretty thing like
you should know better how things work. I scratch your back, you scratch my
itch."
"Mate, a pint and a shot about
pays for the time I've wasted on you already."
"Stuck up cunt." He grabbed
Spike's arm and yanked him close.
Damn. What had he been
thinking? He couldn't fight these bastards without his head exploding. And
he'd be buggered if his first sexual experience in this body would be getting
pawed over by these wanks. Well, for a change he wouldn't actually be
buggered, depending on what they had in mind, but that was beside the point.
How to get away? What would the Slayer do? No good, she'd pound the piss out
of them. But what about the others? Red, or the demon bird? Well, Anya was
easy. She'd just . . .
He dropped his shoulders and
cocked his hip. And smiled. "You're right. I forget myself sometime." He
lifted his hand to drift it down Head Thug's arm. "You and your mates here look
like a right party."
Head Thug grinned at Thug One
and Thug Two. "Yeah, we know how to show a lady a good time."
Spike refrained from rolling his
eyes. "Do you like . . . games?" He was using his best Marilyn Monroe routine,
but didn't know how well he was pulling it off.
It must have been good enough,
because Head Thug licked his lips. "Oh yeah," he breathed. "We really like to
play." And released Spike's arm to reach for his ass.
That was what Spike was waiting
for. With all his speed, he ducked under Head Thug's arm and leapt for the fire
escape five paces behind them, surging up to the roof. He stopped and turned to
look down on them with a smirk. "Game's catch me if you can, you bleeding
ponces. Enjoy fisting each other, cuz it's all the action you'll see
tonight!"
He laughed at their howls of frustration. It was easier to ignore how close a
call it had been without a heartbeat pounding in his chest to remind him.
Chapter 8: Mars
and Venus
When Buffy came downstairs
the next morning, her mother was already up.
Joyce hesitated only a
moment before smiling brightly. "Good morning, sweetie. I didn't expect you up
quite so early."
Buffy shrugged. "I
couldn't sleep anymore." She wasn't about to admit that that was because she'd
woken up with an erection hard enough to pound through steel.
"Well," Joyce went on,
"how about some breakfast? I can make eggs, or . . ."
Dawn bounded in.
"Pancakes? I love pancakes for breakfast."
"Not for you." She kissed
her daughter on the head. "You have school. Eggs I can do. You want some?"
Dawn sighed. "Nah, I'll
just have cereal." She reached into the cupboard for a bowl. "Buffy has
classes too, you know."
Joyce gave Dawn a stern
look. "Buffy also has extenuating circumstances."
But Buffy groaned. "Oh
god, classes! And I've got a history midterm on Friday."
"Mr. Giles called this
morning to say he was working on that," Joyce said, breaking eggs into a bowl,
"so you don't need to worry. He also said he might have a lead on the head you
brought him, and wanted you all to meet him at the shop this afternoon."
"Go, research man." Buffy
dug into the fridge for the orange juice. "So now I just have to kill the
morning."
Joyce put a plate of
scrambled eggs in front of her. "Which you will do by going shopping with your
mother."
Buffy froze with her fork
halfway to her plate. "What? No! I'm not setting foot outside this house
until I'm a girl again!"
Joyce gave her the mom
look. "Well that's obviously not true, because you have to go to the Magic Box
this afternoon. I'm not going to embarrass you, Buffy, but you need clothes
that actually fit you. At least for a couple of days."
"Oh god." She looked up
at her mother with pleading eyes. "I don't want to be a guy for a couple of
days."
"Well, you are. Now eat
up, and then you can call your friends. We'll all go together and you can
commiserate."
"Don't forget Spike," Dawn
said with her mouth full.
Buffy's eyes widened in
horror. "Oh, I am so not taking Spike to the mall!"
"Mom!" Dawn protested.
"Spike needs things, too! He borrowed my best sneakers last night, and I don't
want him to get gunk all over them fighting whatever for Buffy."
Joyce's voice was calm.
"Of course, Spike is coming, too. He probably needs as much support as the rest
of you."
It was Buffy's turn to
talk with her mouth full. "Did you see him last night? Did he look like he
needed support? He's such a big girl anyway, he probably didn't even notice the
difference."
"I did," Dawn mumbled
under her breath.
Buffy had to admit she
did, too. And this body had responded accordingly. Which she didn't want to
think about.
"Spike is coming, and
that's final. Now finish your breakfast. You have phone calls to make."
"Can I come, too?" Dawn
asked innocently.
Alto and baritone voices
both replied with a resounding "No!"
Wrapped up in her oversized
bathrobe, her shower caddy clutched in one meaty hand, Tara stumbled down the
hall towards the bathrooms.
She was just reaching for
the door when it was jerked open and out of her grip, revealing one of her floor
mates, bundled up in two large towels and nothing else. She glared at Tara.
"The housing is co-ed, not the showers. Little boy's room is across the hall."
Tara blushed furiously,
backing away from the door. The girl sighed and brushed past her to go back to
her room. Tara was tempted to do the same, just go and hide in her room until
this was all straightened out.
But Willow was in their
room, too.
And this new body
desperately needed a shower.
With a deep breath and a
prayer that the men's showers were set up like the women's, she pushed her way
through the door.
It was early enough that
there were only a few people up. She was grateful to see that the facilities
were set up like the women's for the most part, with a row of stalls and urinals
facing a row of sinks and beyond that the showers in their individual stalls
with privacy curtains. So she wouldn't have to bathe in front of all these
guys.
She paused in front of the
mirror, her hand lifting to touch her rough beard. She was going to have to
shave. Fortunately, she had a new razor in her caddy. But didn't she need to
use shaving cream? Maybe her conditioner would work.
"Hey."
She looked up to see Mitch
Brewster looking at her. "Didn't I see you come in with Rosenberg last night?"
he asked.
"Um, yeah."
Mitch grinned. "Knew it.
Didn't figure it would take her long. Do you know if her girlfriend
straightened out, too?"
"I beg your pardon?"
"Well, she's really cute,
when you can get a word out of her. And if Rosenberg's gone back to guys, maybe
Tara'd be willing to give it a shot, too."
Tara was offended,
disgusted, confused. Is that what he thought? That her sexuality was something
she could just "get over"? But all she said was, "I think Tara's just gone for
a few days. Willow's letting me crash until she comes back."
"Oh." He looked
disappointed, but shrugged. "Oh well, maybe next time." And he wandered off.
Tara stumbled into the
first empty shower stall and dropped her caddy, pulling the curtain to ensure
her privacy as she collapsed on the shower bench, shaking. She'd been so lost
in her own issues of identity that Willow's reaction hadn't even registered.
She'd been so open, so accepting of Tara's radical change, as though it made no
difference. But what if it didn't? What if Willow preferred her like this?
She had never complained about being unhappy, unsatisfied in her relationship
with Oz. What if Tara was the exception for her, a bit of experimentation
before finding a real relationship?
She let the water sluice
over her alien body, washing quickly and with no attention as thoughts whirled
chaotically in her head.
What if Willow preferred
her this way?
She returned to the room
without shaving, too lost in her disquiet to risk a blade near her skin.
Willow as just hanging up
the phone as Tara came in. "That was Buffy," she said with a smile of
greeting. "Her mom's taking everyone shopping for new clothes to tide you
over. They'll be here in a little bit." She studied Tara in concern. "Are you
okay?"
Tara looked away, hiding
her agitation. "I'm fine. Shopping. That should be fun."
The bathroom was still
steamy from their shower as Anya stood in front of the mirror, studying her
penis critically. It was only about six or six and a half inches long, but with
a thick girth that made her wish she could be on the receiving end of it. She
wrapped her hand around it, enjoying the feel of her coarse palm on the
sensitive skin. It had felt even better buried in Xander, though. No wonder
guys thought about sex all the time if it felt that good.
Her jawline caught her eye
and her attention shifted to examining her face carefully, running her hand
along her cheeks. Her beard was coming in her natural dark shade, but it looked
like it might be fairly sparse. No point in growing in a beard if it wasn't
going to be full.
She reached for Xander's
shave cream and squeezed some out into her hand, slathering it heavily over her
neck and jaw like she'd seen him do any number of times. Double checking that
everything was covered, she took up his razor and began wiping it off.
Xander came back in from
answering the phone, wrapped up in her robe. "That was Buffy," he started, then
stopped at the sight of her. "What are you doing?"
She met his eyes in the
mirror. "Shaving."
"Hari kiri by razor is more
like it." He plucked the razor from her fingers and sat her down on the toilet.
"You've got too much cream on." He wiped it off carefully, spreading the
remainder around and letting her see in the mirror. "You just need enough to
make the razor slide." He picked up the razor and began working gently, rinsing
the blade regularly. "You just go slowly and lightly. Pushing down hard won't
get more hair, it'll just get your skin. Now push your cheek out like this."
He stuck his tongue in the inside of his mouth, rounding his cheek out. Anya
did the same, and he began moving over it. "And you always go in the direction
of your beard. Other side." She moved her tongue. "If you go against the
grain, it'll just catch the hairs under the skin and itch like crazy." He
tilted her chin up and began working up the long column of her throat. "That
was Buffy on the phone. Her mom's taking us all shopping for new clothes."
"That's nice of her."
"Hold still. I'm almost
done." He stroked the blade gently over and around her Adam's Apple. Then he
wet a facecloth and wiped away the remnants of soap and stubble. "There. All
done. What do you think?"
She caught his curved waist
and drew him close. "I think I'm hard again."
"Anya," he protested, but
let her draw him close enough to straddle her legs. Even through the towel she
wore about her hips, his softness felt good, welcoming against her rigid cock.
He draped his arms around her neck. "Not every erection is a mandate for sex."
She untied the knot at his
waist and pushed his robe open, the silk falling away to frame his ripe curves.
She rubbed one hand along the full curve of his breast. "It should be."
Xander's breath caught
slightly at her caress, but he continued. "Having been on the other side, I
have to agree, but it's really not-oh god!" He cried out, clutching at her head
as she bent to lick and suck eagerly at one tight nipple. She thrust up against
him, grateful that this body knew instinctively how to pursue its own pleasure.
He groaned as she shifted
her attention to his other breast, and he reached down between them to release
her towel. "They're going to be here any time," he whispered hoarsely, sliding
his damp pussy along her length, looking for the head. She could tell he wanted
this as badly as she did, despite his protests.
"Then we'll have to hurry,"
she murmured as she found his channel and steadily forced her way into him.
"Just . . . oh god . . .
don't hurry . . . too fast," he grunted as he began riding her.
Anya let her hand slip
between them to circle his clit, making him scream as she felt the force of her
own orgasm building. "Don't worry," she promised, sucking his nipple back
between her teeth. "I won't ever leave you unsatisfied."
Buffy pushed open the crypt
door without knocking and marched in with a peremptory "Spike!" When he didn't
respond right away, she called again. "Spike! Don't make me come down there
after you!" She paced the length of the room, hearing him moving around
downstairs.
"What is it, Slayer?"
She turned towards the
sound of his voice. "My mom insist . . . oh my god."
He was dressed in the red
sneakers and brown leather miniskirt, topped off by one of his own black t
shirts. His eyes were carefully outlined, emphasizing his dark lashes and
brilliant blue eyes, and his mouth the brilliant red he had taken from her
collection the night before.
And his head was covered
all over in enormous sausage curls.
She covered her mouth, but
it didn't prevent her laughter from escaping. He raised his hands to his head
self-consciously. "What? What's wrong?"
"You look like Shirley
Temple," she snickered.
"Can't be. Niblet wouldn't
do that to me, and she said this would help."
He looked so disconsolate
that she took pity on him. "It would, if you had the patience to do it right.
You have to do little pieces at a time. Come here and sit down. I'll fix it.
Have you got a pencil or a sharp stick or something?"
He dug through a pile on
the table by his chair and pulled out a chopstick. "This do?"
"Perfect. Now sit down."
He did as she said, and she
carefully began separating each fat curl into a half dozen loose tendrils. Dawn
must have given him some kind of conditioner for it, because it was soft and
less fly away than it had been last night. She drifted into a comfortable
trance as she worked steadily. He was unresistant, just sitting quietly under
her hands.
"I'd never realized how
wavy your hair is," she said softly.
He didn't open his eyes.
"'S why I slick it back. Too hard to take care of when I can't see it."
"It's nice."
"Thanks."
"My mom wants you to come
shopping with us," she added.
"Hmm?" His query was a
soft, relaxed purr.
"To the mall. She's taking
us all to get new clothes, stuff that fits, and she wants you to come with us.
God knows why," she tacked on, but there was no malice to it.
"Cuz she's a good woman.
Don't know how she ended up with a shrew like you for a daughter." But his tone
was equally mild.
"Are you going to come or
not?"
"Yeah, I'll come. For
Joyce."
"There." She stepped back
to examine the results of her work. Long, loose ringlets now framed his soft
face, emphasizing his mouth and cheekbones. She felt her body reacting to his
appearance and stepped back.
He reached up to touch it
apprehensively. "Well? Does it look better?"
"Yeah, you look fine." Her
defensiveness was back in place. "Are you coming?"
"Yeah."
"Well, grab your blanket
and come on."
He shook his head. "I'll
meet you there. No sense risking the daylight when I don't need to. Where's
she taking you?"
"Macy's, I think. She can
get things for all of us there."
"I'll meet you there in
half an hour or so."
"Don't be late. You don't
want my mother mad at you." Why was she looking for excuses for him to come?
She didn't want him there.
Did she?
He smiled, a surprisingly
gentle expression that softened his features. "No, that I don't. You tell her
I'll be there."
Buffy hated the sense of
relief she felt as she closed the door behind her.
Chapter 9: Mall
Rats
Spike lounged in the atrium outside the entrance to
the department store, hiding under the escalator from the late morning sun.
Bloody malls and their bloody skylights.
The bench he reclined on had a good view of the
foot traffic, and he leaned back against the arm, sprawling over the whole
bench, as he watched the people coming and going. All overfed, underactive,
plump, juicy . . . His stomach rumbled. He should have remembered to eat before
he came, but Buffy's appearance that morning had distracted him.
He thought about that. He might have expected a
lot of things from Buffy, but not the gentle compassion she had shown in the
face of his fashion disaster. Even as large as they were, her hands had been
gentle as she worked to correct his error. His scalp still tingled from her
contact. And he knew she hadn't been unmoved by it, either. He loved her in
this body. It was so much harder for her to lie to him now. Spike was fully
aware of her response to him in her own form, but it was subtle and difficult to
prove without reaching into her pants, which, while tempting, would do nothing
so much as guarantee him a good staking. But now her reaction was plain to
anyone with eyes. She wanted him. Bad. And judging by the view, the Summers
genes had been generous. He tipped his head back and closed his eyes, imagining
what it might look like, thick and long, heavily veined, the tip glistening, his
smaller hand closing around it as he slowly began jerking her off . . .
"Is this seat taken?"
His pleasant fantasy was interrupted by a male
voice standing next to him. He opened his eyes to glare at the twenty-something
man, dressed oh so suburban in khakis and a green polo and eyeing Spike like he
was some pretty piece of candy.
"Yeah," Spike replied rudely. "Me." He tried to
close his eyes again, but the guy was persistent.
"Do you mind if I join you?"
"Nah, I don't mind. That's why I'm doin' all this
not moving."
"You don't need to be rude." The guy sounded
offended, not that Spike cared. "I just thought a pretty girl like you would
want some company."
Spike raised his head again and glared. "What do
my looks have to do with it? You think plain girls don't want company, too? Go
bother one of them and leave me alone."
"Look . . ."
"I just can't leave you alone for a minute, can I?"
Buffy's now familiar baritone spoke up behind him.
With a sneer at the suburban nightmare, he swung
his legs over the side of the bench and rose gracefully to his feet,
straightening his skirt and jacket and pushing his hair back off his neck before
turning to her. "Took you long enough."
Her face was hard. "You got a problem, talk to the
management."
Mr. Perfect looked put out. "I didn't know she was
with anyone."
Buffy gave him a glare of pure menace, which
actually looked more intimidating than usual on this face. "You didn't really
try very hard to find out, though, did you." It wasn't a question.
With one last furious look at Spike, the man slunk
off.
She turned on Spike. "You just can't help
yourself, can you?"
"Oy, not my fault, Slayer!" he protested. "I was
just sittin' here, mindin' my own . . ."
"Save it." She held up one hand to stop the flow
of his words, an unusually feminine gesture for so masculine a hand. "Just come
on. The others are waiting for us."
They skirted the large areas of sunlight to get to
the entrance to the store where the rest of the Scoobies and Joyce were
waiting. A bare instant was enough for him to read body language and size up
the current situation. The witches, who normally were never more than a few
inches apart even in public, were now feet away from each other. Tara had her
arms folded uncomfortably over her chest while Red kept casting moon eyes her
way. Every time Will tried to move closer, Tara would move away. Somebody
wasn't adapting well.
The whelp and his lady, on the other hand, seemed
to be coping very effectively. She had her arm draped around his shoulder in a
gesture of affection and possession that Spike had never seen them share
before. And the boy, normally so reticent about showing his affection in
public, was very relaxed in her embrace, leaning back against her chest in a
very feminine expression of feeling.
"Well, you certainly seem to have adapted," Spike
growled. But he had the feeling it didn't have the same effect with this voice.
"Yeah, well, I've discovered the greatest side
benefit to being a girl," Xander replied smugly.
"And what's that?"
He paused for a moment, obviously for effect,
before saying, "Multiple orgasms."
All of the natural born women nodded in
affirmation, even Joyce, who was blushing furiously. Spike just scowled at the
boy. "You're a right bastard is what you are."
"What's the matter, Spike," Buffy taunted.
"Couldn't get picked up last night?"
He turned on her coolly. "I'll have you know I got
several offers last night. But none of them caught my fancy. I can be
particular, you know."
"Which is why you were with Harmony," she derided.
"Buffy," Joyce interrupted, "that's enough."
She dropped her head apologetically, although her
eyes still flashed fire. "Sorry, Mom."
"Now," Joyce continued, addressing everyone, "I
know everyone's a little tense and unsure, but you have to stick together and
support each other through this until Mr. Giles finds what you need to know to
straighten this out, alright?"
There were nods and murmurs of agreement from all
over, including Spike.
"Okay then. Tara and Anya obviously need pants and
shirts. Do you think you can work together to find what you need?" The two
girls nodded, Tara hesitantly, Anya with more enthusiasm. "Xander, do you know
what you need?"
He grimaced. "Frankly, Mrs. S, I haven't got a
clue."
Willow chimed in. "I do. I'll take care of him,
Mrs. Summers."
Joyce smiled warmly at her. "That's wonderful.
I'll take Buffy with me to get shoes and whatever else she needs. Spike? What
about you?"
He shrugged. "I just need a decent pair of head
bustin' shoes and I'm good."
"Why don't you come with us, then." Buffy looked
like she was about ready to protest before she was stopped by another look from
her mother. "Alright then, let's all meet back here in half an hour, okay?"
More nods of agreement, and the little group broke up.
Tara went off with Anya, leaving Willow to watch
her go forlornly before following Xander into women's intimates. Spike shook
his head sadly and trailed after Joyce and the Slayer.
"I shop for Xander all the time," Anya said
as she and Tara picked through the racks of casual menswear. "He has terrible
taste in clothes, so he lets me do it for him. What sort of things do you think
you want?"
"I don't care," Tara replied listlessly, sliding
hangers aside without really seeing what was on them. "Whatever's on sale."
"Xander said I should stick to trousers. Something
about them having more room in front."
Tara looked up at her. "You mean, you . . ."
Anya rolled her eyes. "I haven't been able to get
rid of it. And believe me, I've tried." She looked at Tara curiously. "You
mean you haven't had one yet?"
"No." Tara flushed awkwardly. She wasn't looking
forward to the first time she did get an erection, to feel that out of control
of her own body for everyone to see. But she had to ask. "Is it
uncomfortable?"
Anya thought about that for a moment before
replying, "No, not really. Although it does come with that erection
imperative. You know, I've got it, now where can I put it? Fortunately
Xander's been very accommodating about that."
Tara spun and began vigorously searching through
the rack of shirts in front of her.
Anya sighed. "I'm sorry. It's just so much harder
to understand the appropriate boundaries like this. In my other body, I know
I'm not supposed to talk about sex at all."
"Nnno," Tara apologized, "it's mmmy fault. I
shouldn't have asked."
Anya shrugged. "I don't mind."
They continued picking through the racks, and
somehow Tara felt her interest lifted. She found the courage to ask, "Don't you
feel like you aren't yourself anymore? Like part of you is gone?"
"No." Anya turned to a rack of shirts.
Tara looked at Anya in disbelief. "But you're
always going on and on about sex and orgasms and all that. You can't tell me
none of this changes that."
Anya looked at her in confusion. "I still have
orgasms in this body. Very pleasant ones. You should try it."
Tara froze. "What?"
"I said you should try it. I'm sure Willow
wouldn't mind. She enjoyed the orgasms she got from Oz very much."
Tara felt that cold fear clutch at her heart
again. Willow liked sex with men. What if she didn't want Tara when she went
back to just being a mousie girl again? What if she decided she really didn't
like men? Would she want anything to do with her at all now, or would she look
for a new girlfriend? What if Willow only wanted her for her magics? Those
were gone now, weren't they? What if . . .
Anya seemed to realize that once again she'd
overstepped. "Mrs. Summers is going to be wondering what happened to us. Let's
find someone to measure us so we can pick our things and go."
"Yeah," Tara agreed faintly. "Lets."
Willow fought down a giggle at Xander's
shell-shocked reaction to the range of choices before him in the women's
intimates section. "Come on," she took his hand and dragged him through to the
counter. "The first thing we have to do is get you measured, or we'll be all
day figuring out your right size."
"Oh god, Will, I don't know if I can do this."
"Xander, it's not the first time you've seen
women's underwear."
"Browsing the Victoria's Secret catalog doesn't
count," he protested. "And besides, I wasn't going to wear it."
"Come on, you big baby. It's not like anyone's
going to see it except Anya."
"Will, please . . ."
She sighed. "Look, Xander, just get measured and
try a couple of things on. If you don't like it, we don't have to get
anything."
Before he could protest further, they were set upon
by an older woman bearing the nametag Nora. "How can I help you ladies this
morning?"
Willow gave Xander a small shove forward. "He she
needs to get measured."
The woman looked puzzled at Willow's odd pronoun
use, but smiled and gestured for them to go ahead of her. "Certainly. Let's go
to the fitting rooms, shall we?"
With one final pleading look, Xander gave in and
followed the woman forlornly.
Nora unlocked one of the changing room doors and
ushered Xander in. "Now, dear, if you'll undress, this won't take long. You
can leave your bra and panties on."
"Um." He looked hesitantly from the clerk to
Willow and back. "I haven't got one on."
"I thought as much." She sighed, shaking her
head. "We'll you'll need to undress anyway. This will just be a little
personal for a few moments."
"Willow?" He fairly whimpered.
Nora looked at her impatiently. "Is there a
problem?"
"No, no problem," Willow insisted with a smile.
"Her parents are hippies. On a commune up north." She began to get into her
story. "She grew up hearing about the patriarchal subjugation of women through
lingerie. She's never even worn tights."
Xander looked mortified, but the woman's impatience
melted away into sympathy. "You poor dear. Well, we'll have you dressed like a
proper young lady in no time."
Xander kicked off his shoes and dropped his slacks,
and with a last uncomfortable glance at Willow, began to take off his top.
She couldn't help but chuckle as she turned aside
to give him privacy. She heard Nora say, "Oh, my dear, with the right
foundation garments you could have such a nice figure. And those panties will
never do. They're almost three sizes too small."
Willow would imagine they were. They were probably
Anya's, and the girl was a stick. Xander was built round and soft, more like
Tara.
Thoughts of Tara sobered her instantly.
But before she could sink into self-pity, Nora
spoke from the dressing room. "Alright, dear, your friend is a thirty-four B
and a size 5 panty if you wanted to pick out a few things for her."
"Okay. I'll be right back." She went through the
racks quickly, picking plain things that looked comfortable. On her way back to
the dressing room, she stopped on a whim and picked out a satin set in his
favorite color, a deep blue. When she got back to the fitting room, Xander was
peering over the top of the stall door as Nora stood in the corridor, smiling
benignly.
"Did you find everything you need, dear?"
"Yes, thank you. I think we'll be fine now."
"Alright. Just find me if you need anything
else." And the woman took herself off.
"I thought she'd never leave," Xander sighed in
relief. "She was trying to educate me on civilized women. Remind me to find a
way to get even with you for that cockamamie story."
She grinned. "You can try." She handed the
undergarments over the door. "You can't try the underpants on, but put the bras
on and see how they fit."
She heard hangars clicking and a bit of grunting
and stumbling before he said, "Um, Will? I might need Nora again."
"What's wrong?"
"I have a hard enough time unhooking these things.
I've got no idea how to actually put one on."
"Here, let me help you." And she pulled the door
open.
"Hey!" He dropped the bra and covered his chest
modestly.
"Oh relax," she said, scooping the bra up off the
floor. "I'm not going to do anything."
"Yeah, but I'm your type now."
She cocked an eyebrow at him. "Xander, you've
always been my type. And just because I like girls now doesn't mean I go around
jumping them all. I mean, I've seen Buffy naked lots of times and I never put
the moves on her."
"Okay, that image is very, very disturbing. Or
else very arousing. Given the current situation, I'm not exactly sure which."
She smiled. "Look, you hold it like this, upside
down with the good side towards you." She demonstrated. "That way you can make
sure nothing's twisted. Then you put it around your back, with the hooks in
front." She caught the little wire hooks in their matching eyes. "Then you
hook it up, turn it around," which she did, "slide your arms in the straps and
voila." She turned him to face the mirror, his breasts snuggly enclosed in the
white lycra cups. "Lifted and separated. You take it off the same way, only
backwards. Unless someone else does it for you. Now you try." She stood back
and observed as he repeated the process on one of the other bras. "You seem to
be managing things okay."
He shrugged, observing himself in the mirror.
"It's easier with Anya along. She kind of puts things in perspective for me.
How are you and Tara doing?"
She sighed and dropped onto the fitting bench.
"Not so good. She won't talk to me, will hardly even look at me."
"Well, this can't be easy for her."
"But she's completely cut me off. How can I help
her if she won't even talk to me?"
"Will, what could you say to her that would make
this any better for her?" He turned to face her, leaning back against the wall,
his arms still crossed defensively. "It would be different if it was you. You
have a lot of positive male presences in your life, of which I include myself.
Oz, Giles, even your dad in his weird disconnected, over-zealous way. Who's she
got to model herself on? A loser brother and that misogynistic, emotionally
abusive father. And she's always been a lesbian. No boyfriend experience to
fall back on."
"But that doesn't matter to me . . ."
"Willow, this isn't about you. This is about her.
Part of her is probably worried you won't want her like this. Part of her might
be afraid you'll like her better this way. The best thing you can do for her is
give her space and be supportive. She has to figure out the rest for herself."
She took in what he said as he tried on the blue
satin bra. Finally she smiled self-deprecatingly. "How did you get so
empathetic?"
He cocked his head for a moment and then grinned.
"Women's intuition, I guess."
She chuckled as he turned back to the mirror. "It
suits your coloring."
"You think so?" He turned from side to side. "I
kind of like how it feels."
"It looks good." A devilish impulse came over her
and she added, "Do you want to be my girlfriend?"
He glared at her in the mirror. "Okay, now, that's
not even a little bit funny . . ."
"Oy, Slayer, what about this one?"
Buffy sighed and turned away from the incredibly
dull array of men's shoes towards the makeup counter where Spike stood, rubbing
his lips together and puckering softly. She shook her head. "Too orange."
He grinned and turned back to the clerk with a
small shake of the head.
The girl behind the counter shook her head
enviously. "It's so sweet how your boyfriend helps you pick out your makeup."
Buffy heard the smirk in Spike's voice. "Yeah,
innit?"
"Here, honey," Joyce appeared behind her, "why
don't you go try these on."
She sighed again and took the armful of trousers
and dress shirts from her mother. "Thanks, Mom," she said, trying to keep the
resentment out of her voice as she turned and trudged back towards one of the
men's fitting rooms.
She hated this. She just felt so awkward and
bulky. And it was so not fair that Spike was just sliding into his new skin
like he'd been born to it. She couldn't wait for training this afternoon. That
at least shouldn't have changed too much.
She pulled on a pair of khakis and a dark blue polo
before going out for her mother's inspection.
Her mom was talking quietly to Spike when Buffy
came out. He took one look at her and burst out laughing, a high glissando
sound that made every nerve in her body stand on end. "What's so funny?" she
protested.
"You!" he collapsed into a waiting chair in his
usual loose limbed sprawl, which in this body took up almost no space and in
that skirt threatened to reveal. . . "You look so white bread!"
"Spike," Joyce said sternly, slapping his knee,
"sit up straight. If you're going to insist on dressing like a young woman, you
have to start sitting like one."
It was Buffy's turn to snicker as he sheepishly
drew himself up, closing his knees.
"Now," Joyce continued, "I think she looks fine."
"Yeah, now," he replied, a bit cowed. "First fight
she gets in, those pants'll get ripped all to hell and that shirt'll get stained
in somethin' that won't wash out. She's not goin' out anywhere like this.
Hell, she's not even goin' to school. She doesn't need fancy threads, she needs
fightin' clothes."
"What would you suggest?"
"Mom!" Buffy was appalled. "You aren't taking
fashion advice from him, are you? He wears the same clothes day in and day
out!"
"'S because they're practical, innit?" He turned
back to Joyce. "Get her a nice shirt or two, a decent pair of trousers if it
makes you feel better. But she needs heavy duty jeans with some room in them to
move. And plain t-shirts she can bleach the hell out of but that are cheap
enough it won't hurt if she has to throw them away. And forget the loafers.
She needs heavy tread oxfords. They'll still look decent with the dressy stuff,
but they'll give her an edge fighting."
Her mother turned to her. "Buffy?"
She wanted to argue. But all his points were
valid. She'd seen enough of her wardrobe end up in the trash over the years to
know that clothing a Slayer was an expensive proposition. "Oh, fine. Let's
just get this over with."
Ten minutes later, she had a full stock of jeans,
three packages of white cotton t-shirts, socks and boxer briefs (which Spike had
wisely refrained from teasing her about), but still no decent shoes. The others
came back together, each with their own armload of fabrics. Joyce scanned over
everyone's collection. "Now everyone's got shoes that fit? Socks?
Underwear?" Buffy rolled her eyes at her mother's bluntness. The others all
blushed but nodded. "Alright then. Buffy, while we get checked out here, why
don't you and Spike go down to Nordstrom's and each get a decent pair of Doc
Martens." She fished a credit card out of her wallet and handed it to Buffy.
Buffy wasn't the only one to protest this.
"Joyce," Spike insisted over Buffy's complaints, "that's not necessary. I can
make do with . . ."
She forestalled him. "Think of it as doing Dawn a
favor, Spike. She's been after me for months for these shoes. She'll just get
them already broken in, okay?"
He conceded. "Well, if it's for the Little Bit . .
."
"Good, then we'll meet you at the food court when
you're done."
Buffy glared at Spike as they headed back out into
the mall. "You're a real pain in the ass, you know that?"
He just smiled arrogantly. "Mum always did like me
best."
"She's not your mother."
She wanted to knock the smug grin off his face.
But she couldn't hit a girl.
Chapter 10: Military Man
The bell on the Magic Box
door jangled cheerfully as Riley came through it.
He was eager to see Buffy
again. She'd seen him off with a kiss and a smile the previous afternoon before
her English class, and since she had to patrol that night and had three more
classes today, they had agreed to get together here to go out. Just the two of
them.
It would be nice to go out
without her friends for a change. He liked Xander and Willow and their
girlfriends well enough, but he just felt so out of place with them. The three
of them had been through so much together, and he could never be part of those
experiences. So when these opportunities came up to spend some time alone
together, he was grateful.
The shop was mostly empty.
Mr. Giles was behind the counter, reviewing a ledger book of some kind. Willow
was at the reading table with a few kids he didn't recognize. They all had
books and notebooks open in front of them, and they were all watching him. The
girl was cute in a perky, pixie-ish sort of way, and one of the two guys was
big. Like bigger than him big. Riley wondered if this kid played football.
That might explain it. This was probably one of Willow's tutoring sessions.
"Hey, Mr. Giles," he said
cheerfully, skipping a step as he came down to the counter. "Is Buffy around?"
"Riley." The older man
took his glasses off and set them on the counter. "Yes, yes, she's here. She's
in the back room, training. But I should warn you, she's not quite herself
today."
"It's okay," he smiled
sympathetically, "I'm kind of getting used to her moods."
Giles picked his glasses up
and put them back on. "Yes, well then, by all means, please go through. I'm
sure the two of you can manage things."
"Thanks."
He noticed the study group
look at each other oddly before watching him go. "Hey, Willow."
The redhead showed all her
teeth when she smiled. "Hi, Riley!" But her eyes looked nervous, somehow.
He shook his head slightly
as he pushed open the door marked "No Admittance" and let himself into the
training room.
"Buffy, I hate to say this,
but your friends are acting a little-oh." Riley stopped at the sight of the
young man practicing spinning back kicks against the heavy bag. He wasn't a big
guy, but was getting enough force behind his attacks to make the bag swing
within the confines of its restraining chains. He was dressed in a plain white
t-shirt and blue jeans with heavy low top boots on his feet.
This guy looked like
someone who was ready for a fight.
"I'm sorry," Riley said
uncertainly. "I thought Buffy was in here."
The man stopped the bag
with his foot, turning to face Riley with a not quite smile. "She is."
Riley looked around again.
"I didn't see her. . ."
"Riley, it's me."
Riley looked at the man in
confusion.
"It's me. I'm Buffy," he
said, tapping his chest. "I'm surprised they didn't try to tell you out front."
"I think Mr. Giles tried
to, but I just didn't . . ." He hesitated, looking harder. "Buffy?"
She sighed and seemed to
relax. "Yeah, it's really me."
"You know, if you're going
to keep having these out of body experiences, we maybe should come up with some
kind of code or something."
"Believe me, I'd rather
give up the switching. It'd be a lot less traumatic."
"What happened?"
"An accident on patrol last
night. We're still trying to figure out what it was."
"We?"
"Didn't you see the others
when you came in? No," she interrupted before he could answer, "you probably
didn't realize what you were seeing. Come on, let me introduce you around."
All five heads went up when
the door opened and the two of them came back into the main shop. "That's
Anya," Buffy said without preamble, pointing to the whipcord lean guy next to
Willow, "That's Xander," the sweet faced girl he had admired waved sheepishly,
"and that's Tara." The football player dropped his eyes shyly.
"Wow." He shook his head,
trying to take it in. "That's just . . ."
The front door crashed open
with cacophonous clatter of bells, and they all looked up in surprise.
Riley was thunderstruck.
The girl standing there,
hiding under a dark canopy she held over her head, was absolutely breathtaking.
Snow white hair in delicate ringlets, enormous eyes, high cheeks and a perfect
bow of a mouth topped a curvy figure, breasts and hips accented by the leather
coat tied tight around her waist, long, muscular legs set off by a criminally
short skirt. Riley couldn't help his body's instinctive reaction to this girl,
and stepped back so Buffy wouldn't see.
"Excellent," Giles said,
coming around the counter. "Now that Spike's here, we can get started, shall
we?"
Of course it was Spike.
Who else could it possibly be? His stomach churned at the arousal still making
his skin tingle.
"About time you got here,"
Buffy sniped at the newcomer as Spike dropped his duster (the canopy he'd been
using as a sun shield) on the counter before moving over to straddle one of the
chairs backwards.
"Sorry, Slayer," he
mocked. "Next time you want me here early, remember to command the sun to set
sooner. Got here as soon as I could."
"Um, Spike?" Willow said
hesitantly.
"What?"
She squished her eyes
closed and pointed. "I see London, I see France . . ."
"Huh?" He glanced down to
where she was pointing and realized how much he was exposing. "Oh bloody . .
." He stood up and turned the chair around, sitting back down properly.
"Are we through?" Giles
said sternly, sounding like there was only one answer he expected. When no one
protested, he continued. "Alright then, judging by the studies I made last
night of the head Buffy so thoughtfully provided and our examination of the rest
of the remains this morning . . ."
"At a ridiculously early
time of day," Anya groused sotto voce.
He glared at her and
continued as though she hadn't interrupted. "I've been able to determine that
the creature was not in fact an actual demon."
"You're sure?" Xander asked
doubtfully. "Because it looked pretty demony to me."
"Well yes, it was fairly
ferocious looking." He caught Anya's malevolent glare and hurried on. "But it
appears to be an n!Graaltoch." He said the word in a harsh, guttural tone,
popping the glottal stop after the initial consonant sound. "It's more of a
highly intelligent underworld animal than an actual demon. It functions on a
fairly basic set of drives. Eat, mate, reproduce. It's kept as livestock by
certain demon circles, for its secretion and its skin."
Buffy looked offended.
"You mean a demon cow did this?"
Giles thought about that
for a moment. "Yes, I suppose you could say that. But these cows, if you will,
have a fascinating reproductive variation. They appear to be omnisexual."
"They'll sleep with
anything?" Xander grinned. "Sounds like Spike."
Spike's look was
withering. "Ha bloody ha."
"I'm not referring to their
sexuality, although in a sense Xander is correct." Giles removed his glasses
and began his ritual polishing. "What I'm referring to is their physical
gender."
"You mean they're both male
and female?" Willow asked.
"No, that would be more
hermaphroditic. In this case, they are male or female, depending on
their mating partner and their own . . . desires."
They all thought about the
implications of that for a minute.
Buffy was the first one to
shake it off. "How? And how did it manage to do this to us?"
"n!Graaltoch have a sort of
a gland, right about here," Giles indicated a spot just at the bottom of his own
ribs. "It's more of a collector and storage unit for magical energies which it
uses in the transformations. The change is physical, but it has a mystical
catalyst. I believe that it attempted to determine your preferred partners as a
means of distraction, which would account for the varied descriptions of the
creature in its final moments. Tara's was actually the most telling, as she was
the only one to see the creature as her own gender."
"So why did she get
changed?" Willow asked.
Giles shook his head.
"That wasn't the transformation. That was simply an evaluation, like a kind of
sonar. The actual change was unintentional. I believe the creature's morphing
gland was ruptured during the course of the fight. The flash and shockwave you
all describe was most likely the stored energy being released abruptly. The
creature had probably been transforming in response to one of you, giving the
energy intention so that it changed you instead of dissipating harmlessly."
"So it's Spike's fault,"
Anya said succinctly.
"Thanks a lot, Spike,"
Xander groused, throwing a wadded up sheet of paper at his head.
Spike caught and tossed it
back, catching Xander right in the forehead. "Following Slayer's orders, wasn't
I? Besides, you weren't complaining so much before."
"Yeah, well . . ." He had
the grace to look sheepish.
"But how do we undo it?"
Tara interrupted.
"Ah, well," Giles returned
his glasses to his face. "There are actually several possibilities. The
Teirganan, one of the demon races that herd these creatures, use the collector
gland and some of its other secretions to make an elixir that does on purpose
what you have managed to do by accident. We could also find our own n!Graaltoch
and make the elixir ourselves. They are extremely rare in this realm, however.
To find two in this area would be unlikely, but I don't discount anything around
the Hellmouth. Of course, should you find another, you could attempt to
reproduce the original accident, although the chances of success would be higher
capturing it for manufacture of the elixir." He looked at them all. "Or
conversely, you could stay the way you are. The change occurred at the genetic
level. You could live out your lives as the men and women you are. Just not as
the men and women you were."
Tara went pale, and Xander
slowly raised his hand. "Let me be the first from the it's a nice place to
visit but I wouldn't want to live there brigade to say I'd like my old body
back, please. What do we have to do to get there?"
"I have calls out to some
of the shop's more esoteric suppliers to see if we can obtain some of the
Teirganan elixir. Spike, you might also ask among some of your contacts if they
know a source."
"'m on it," Spike
confirmed.
"In the meantime, I suggest
you go back to your lives as much as you can. I've arranged for medical
absences for you all, so you won't need to worry about attending school or work
like this."
"But . . ." Anya looked
horrified.
Giles sighed. "Except you,
of course, Anya. You needn't be concerned with your secret here, and the work
you do isn't dependent on your body type, so I expect you in here first thing in
the morning."
She slumped back in the
chair. "Oh, thank heavens."
"And Xander," he turned to
the person in question, "I've spoken to your shop steward and he assured me that
your long term disability will cover you while you are out sick."
"Oh, man, that's a relief,"
Xander said, running his hand over his short curls. "I just got this new
apartment. I wasn't looking forward to missing my first rent payment." He
hesitated. "Wait. I'm sick? What am I sick with? You didn't give me the
funny syphilis again, did you?"
The glasses came off again,
although Riley though he saw a touch of mischief in the older man's eyes.
"After much consideration, mononucleosis seemed the only illness that would
cover the time required and not leave some kind of physical effect afterwards."
Buffy was aghast. "You
gave us all mono?"
He fought down a grin.
"Well, technically, I suppose you all gave it to each other . . ."
"Giles!"
"Just consider it a
vacation," he said placatingly. "No classes, no work. It would seem to be a
dream come true."
"Yeah, except some of us
don't get days off," she grumbled. "Can I talk to you for a minute?" She drew
her Watcher away, leaving the rest of them to their own devices.
Riley watched as Xander got
up and moved over to sit with Anya, kissing her lightly on the lips before
leaning back against her chest and pulling her arms around him. He found the
whole thing . . . disturbing, somehow. He shouldn't. It was just a guy showing
his girl affection in public, right? But he knew what was beneath their shapes,
what they really were. Yet they were so comfortable together like this. He had
always accepted the absoluteness of gender identity, and Xander had always
struck him as a guy's guy. If the roles of male and female were this fluid, was
there anything that was concrete? He looked over to Buffy, talking with
concerned intensity to Giles, their eyes nearly level for the first time ever.
Riley tried to imagine kissing her now . . .
He was surprised by the
hand on his arm, and looked down into Willow's concerned eyes. "You're looking
a little shell shocked," she said compassionately. "How are you doing?"
"I'm . . . overwhelmed," he
admitted. "What about you?"
She shrugged. "I'm just
happy Giles proved it wasn't me."
"Why would it be?"
"I have a reputation for
magic gone awry. You remember last year, when Buffy told you she was engaged to
Spike? That was me. And at the Alpha Delta party last Halloween? I tried
casting a guide spell, only it made thousands of little guides that tried to
smother me. And this other time . . ."
He stopped her. "I get
it. Dangerous when charmed. You're sure you didn't do this?"
"Nope!" She grinned
cheerily and plopped down on the loft steps next to him. "You know, it's okay
to be freaked out by this."
"Is it? I mean, I look at
them," he gestured to Anya and Xander, "and they're so comfortable with it
already that they've changed roles. And Spike . . . God, look at him. You'd
think he'd always been a girl. I just don't know how to act around Buffy, you
know? I mean, Tara's at least in a body that's supposed to like girls,
while I . . ." It took a moment to register what he'd just said, and he turned
to Willow in horror. "Oh my god, I am so sorry. That was the most incredibly
insensitive thing I could possibly have said."
She looked hurt, but
brushed it aside. "Buffy needs you to be her friend right now. She's coping
the way she usually does, by pretending nothing's happened until it gives up and
goes away. She's still her. Let her be herself."
"I'm not much good at being
friends with girls."
Willow looked pointedly at
Buffy. "So maybe this is the chance to get to know your girlfriend better."
He followed her gaze, saw
the athletic young man Buffy had become finishing her conversation with Giles.
"So why do I feel like I have the butchest girlfriend in Sunnydale?"
"Riley." Willow looked at
him seriously. "If you're only just figuring that out now, you really are
a dummy."
"Okay," Buffy's commanding
voice prevented him from replying. "I'm off to patrol. Who's with me? Riley?"
He glanced at Will, then
nodded. "Yeah, I'm in."
"And we're out," Anya said
emphatically.
"It was an early morning
for us," Xander explained, softening the bluntness of her words.
"Yeah, us too." Willow
stood up. "Tara didn't get much sleep last night."
Tara looked startled at her
comment, but didn't say anything.
Spike rose up gracefully
out of his chair. "Walk a lady as far as the pub, Slayer?" His tone was
mocking. "I'd feel so much safer escorted by two strapping fellows."
"Oh, give it a rest,
Spike." But she didn't deny his request.
Chapter 11: Girl Talk
Willow came back from the
bathroom, teeth brushed and changed into her red plaid pajamas. Normally that
would make Tara smile. Willow always looked so cheery and cozy in those
pajamas. They made her look like home.
Tonight all Tara could
think about was how to stay out of their bed.
Willow looked surprised to
see her still in her street clothes. "Aren't you coming to bed? I thought you'd
be tired."
"Nnnno," Tara said
nervously, cursing her stutter. "Sssince we've got all this tttime off, I
thought I'd start working on my cultural aaaanthro paper." She didn't look at
Willow as she turned on the computer.
"Tara," Willow said in
concern, laying a hand on her shoulder.
Tara couldn't help
flinching.
"Okay, that's it." Willow
spun her around and pushed her back to sit on the bed, bringing their eyes more
even. "I've given you a twenty-four hour grace period, but time's up. What's
going on?"
"Nothing," Tara replied
sullenly, trying to push her away. "I'm just not tired."
"Well, considering you
slept on the floor last night, I know you aren't well rested." She sat down on
the bed. "Baby, talk to me. I know you're probably really confused. I want to
help . . ."
"Help?" Tara rose up and
turned on her girlfriend. "What can you possibly do that would help? Nothing.
You can't do anything. Everything that makes me me is gone Willow. I
don't know who or what I am." She let the fear and anger wash over her. "This
isn't some game, Will, some great adventure we're all on. And I'm not one of
your science experiments you can observe and evaluate."
"Is that what you think I'm
doing?"
"Isn't it? Isn't that what
all the questions were about? The way you're always watching me? Does the
freak make for an interesting case study?"
"Stop it!" Willow surged
up into Tara's face. "I've been watching you because I was worried about you.
You've been a basket case since this whole thing happened. Now, I know I wasn't
the most sympathetic girlfriend last night, and I'm sorry. I just didn't
realize how freaked out you were until I woke up to find you on the floor." Her
voice softened, and she sat down on the bed, trying to draw Tara down with her.
"I'm sorry, baby. But really, I just want to help you. You don't have to go
through this alone."
"You couldn't understand."
"Of course I can't.
Nothing like this has ever happened to me. That doesn't mean I can't listen to
you talk about it, try to help you work things out for yourself. We've never
kept anything from each other before."
Tara felt a small blossom
of hope flower in her heart, and she sank down on the mattress next to Willow.
"It's just all so confusing. I mean, I'm a man now . . .'
"No, you aren't," Willow
denied.
"What? Look at me! Of
course I am!"
"Sweetie, didn't you pay
any attention in Dr. Mills' Gender and Society class last year? I know you
did, you got a better grade in it than I did."
"I don't . . ."
"Gender is a product of
biology, cultural pressures and self-identity. Your body isn't what makes you a
man or a woman, it just makes you male or female. You still think of yourself
as a woman, don't you?"
"Well, yes . . ."
"And your friends all still
think of you as a woman?"
"I guess. . ."
"Well, there's two of the
three right there! And the third doesn't count, because it's temporary."
She emphasized the last. "All the things that I love about you are still the
same. You're still my sweet Tara."
"But I can't . . . I'm not
. . . the physical part of our relationship . . ."
Willow sighed softly. "I
guess we probably should have talked about this before. But I wasn't sure how
you'd react and it just didn't seem to matter since we were together and I
didn't want anyone else . . ."
Tara grew concerned as
Willow got more and more agitated. Finally, she reached out and covered
Willow's hands with her own.
She looked up, her eyes
pleading for understanding. "I'm sexually attracted to both men and women," she
said finally. "I didn't just swear off boys when I fell in love with you. I
mean, my sex life with Oz was good. Great, in fact. But my feelings for you
are just as strong, and you were so pretty and soft and I just wanted to touch
you so much . . ." She looked down again, embarrassed. "So it doesn't matter to
me what body you're in. I love the person inside the skin. Everything else is
just packaging."
Tara reached up and stroked
her lover's cheek with her thumb. "I wouldn't even know how to make love to you
like this."
"You still have fingers,
don't you? And a mouth? That's all we've ever needed before. Granted, I'll
miss your wonderful boobies, but a penis has its good points, too . . ." She
realized what she was implying and backpedaled in horror. "Not that we're going
to do anything! Totally no naughty touching is perfectly fine with me! Unless
you want to . . ." Sheepishly she caught herself. "Okay, so I'm a little
nervous. This is your experience, and I want to support you any way I can. So
if you want to explore your masculinity, I'm here for you. And if you don't,
that's okay, too. Okay?"
Tara smile softly for the
first time in what felt like days. "Okay. I don't think . . . but thank you."
She took Willow's hand then, grateful for the physical contact. "Honey, why
didn't you tell me about this before now?"
"I was scared," she
admitted. "I didn't want you to think I couldn't make up my mind. I can. I
choose you."
Tara's eyes welled up with
tears, and she responded naturally in the only way a declaration like that could
be acknowledged.
It was a brief, gentle
kiss, but Tara could feel how much softer Willow's mouth was against her own
firmer lips. When they pulled apart, Willow giggled.
"What?" Tara asked
defensively. "Am I a bad boy kisser?"
"No!" She giggled again,
reaching up to stroke Tara's jaw line. "No, it was nice. But you really need
to shave."
"Oh." Tara rubbed her
face. "I meant to do that this morning, but I had a meltdown in the bathroom
and forgot. Should I do it tonight, do you think?"
Willow thought about it for
a minute. "It sort of depends. How much body hair do you have?"
"Um." She thought back to
her first self-inspection. "Kind of a lot."
Willow grimaced. "You may
have to resign yourself to being a two shaves a day guy. Gal. Unless you grow
a beard."
That actually made her
grin. "Wouldn't it be funny if I could grow a better beard than Ronny?" The
reminder of her brother sobered her. "But I think I'd rather be clean shaven."
"Well, since you don't have
a heavy date or any chance of serious smoochies, I have it on expert authority
that you can slack off on the facial hygiene for the night and start fresh in
the morning."
"Oh? And who's this
authority?"
"Xander. It's the excuse
he always used when he was scruffy."
Tara smiled. "Then it must
be true."
Willow grinned back. "So,
you're smiling again. That's good, right? You're feeling better?"
"A little bit," she
conceded. "I still don't feel like me. My body and my magic are both gone, so
what's left?"
Willow looked confused.
"Your magic? I don't understand."
"I can't control it
anymore." The desperate sense of loss threatened to overwhelm her again. "Just
doing a basic grounding and centering made it all go haywire."
"But you can still touch
the energy?"
Tara nodded.
Willow thought about that.
"Okay, well, maybe the new body isn't programmed to handle magic the way your
old one was. Or maybe it just can't, and you have to figure out the new ways it
can work. Kind of like a circuit board before the pathways are laid out. The
energy just kind of goes everywhere."
Tara nodded. "And it
wanted out. It wanted to make something, anything happen."
"Well, that's the penis
imperative for you."
"The what?"
"The penis imperative. If
it moves, kill it or fuck it. If it doesn't move, break it. It's all about
action. Guys have to do, to act. The natural flows in your male body may be
directed to action. You just have to relearn how to control it."
"My mom taught me magic
from the time I was four. I wouldn't even know where to start."
"Well, lucky for you, I'm a
witchy come lately. Come on," she scooted back into the middle of the bed to
sit cross legged in the middle, holding her hands out in invitation.
"Right now?"
"No time like the present,"
she encouraged. "Nothing complicated, just a simple chakra clearing. It'll
make you feel better."
With a resigned sigh, Tara
toed off her sneakers and climbed up onto the bed, arranging her awkward body
into a reasonable facsimile of Willow's posture before taking her hands.
"Okay now," Willow began,
her voice dropping in pitch and volume as she took up a soothing cadence. "Take
a deep, slow breath. Let it fill your lungs, stretch them out. And when you
can't hold any more, blow it out, blowing away all the stress and negativity of
the day." With the exhalation, Tara felt her shoulders sag in relief. "And
then slowly breathe in to a count of four . . . and hold it for one two three
four . . . breathe out two three four . . . hold two three four . . . in two
three four . . ."
As they settled into a
steady, measured breathing, Tara felt her head grow lighter, her mind detached
from her body in the familiar sensation of trance. It was a comforting
sensation.
"Now, focus on your root
chakra," Willow continued. "See it as a dark red circle of light at the very
base of your spine." Tara felt the sphere of it, deep at the base of her
pelvis, sensed it dim and tightly closed. "Now fill it with light, watch it
slowly open, brighten, begin glowing." The nearly black circle turned blood red
under Tara's visualization, then crimson and vermillion until it became a
bright, pulsing, true red. And as it opened, she felt a sense of safety,
security, the hallmarks of this chakra, flooded through her. She savored it,
encouraging the circle to glow brighter and brighter.
"And now move up to your
belly chakra," Willow's words carried them on. "See it as a perfect orange
circle just below your belly button.' Tara visualized it, seeing it dull, dusky
orange. "And fill it with light, see it open, swell and pulse with pure
light." As before the sphere shifted colors, ending as a glowing, ripe pumpkin
color. And to her surprise, as the chakra opened, she felt her cock twitch and
swell in response, the sexual energy of the second chakra filling her. It
seemed to pulse in time to the pulsing energy of the wheel of light within her.
"Now picture your solar
plexus chakra, a brilliant yellow circle between your navel and your ribs."
This one wasn't as dark, not as closed. "And fill it with brilliant light,
allowing it to open." As it swelled, it became almost a yellow gold, and Tara
felt again, but softer this time, the call to action, to do, that was the
purview of the third chakra.
"And when you're ready,
move on to the heart chakra. See it as a sphere of perfect green light glowing
just over your heart." This sphere, as she studied it, shifted on its own,
opening and closing, dark and light, all on its own. Her fears of rejection and
pain closing it, her love and caring opening it again. "Slowly fill it, opening
it with brilliant emerald green light." She did, and the oscillation stopped,
stabilized as the circle opened fully, supported that way by her visualization
and all the light feeding into it. She wanted to weep for all the love, the
compassion and caring that overwhelmed her.
"And move up to the throat
chakra, a dark blue circle of energy over your vocal chords." This was always
the smallest, tightest of her chakras, but perhaps because of finally having
opened up to Willow tonight, it was a little bluer than she'd seen it. "Fill it
with pure blue light and watch it open." As it expanded and brightened, she
felt like talking, like singing, like shouting.
"And now move to your third
eye chakra, that perfect indigo circle in the middle of your forehead. Fill it
with brilliant indigo light, opening you mind and your intuition." Her
thoughts, such a jumble before, cleared as the denim blue circle expanded and
she was able for the first time to think clearly, to see all the aspects and
elements of the problem in an orderly, methodical fashion.
"And finally your crown
chakra, a perfect circle of purple light just above the top of your head. Open
it, filling it with perfect violet light." This was always Tara's strongest
center, and as she fed the light into it, it irised open easily, filling her
with a sense of wholeness, of completion, of communion with the divine that she
had most been missing these last few days.
"And when you have them all
open, gently set them spinning." One by one, each circle began to move,
alternating clockwise and counter-clockwise from one to the other until they all
spun together like gears without cogs, a perfectly meshed unit.
"And knowing that you are
safe in this magical space, and that I am here to help you, connect with the
earth beneath you, and allow her energy to flow into you."
Tara felt a twinge of
trepidation, but gripped Willow's hands more firmly and reached down to tap into
the energy of the Mother, letting it rise up into her.
It flowed eagerly into the
pattern they had set for it, like water through a channel cut in the sand,
flowing over to soak into the edges but keeping the same basic shape. She felt
Willow reach out with her aura to check Tara's balance. She nudged back gently
to show she had everything under control. She could feel Willow's pleased smile
as she began speaking again. "Let the energy rise up through the chakras,
clearing away any debris, brightening any dark spots, evening out any rough
patches, until each circle is spinning as smoothly, shining as brightly as you
can possibly make them." And there they were, a perfect column of swirling
rainbow lights, energy flowing from one to the next easily, naturally, just
exactly the way she knew it was supposed to be.
She almost giggled from the
sheer joy of it.
Willow gave her a moment to
enjoy before continuing. "Starting at your crown, let the energy flow out, let
the wheel slow to a stop, closing gently as the light fades, leaving a clear,
perfect violet circle. And follow the energy down to the third eye. Let the
energy drain out as the wheel slowly stops spinning, closing gently as the light
fades, leaving a clear, perfect indigo circle. And the energy empties from your
throat chakra, slowing the wheel to a stop as it gently closes with the fading
of its light, leaving a clear, perfect blue circle. And now let the energy
drain out of your heart chakra, let the wheel slow to a stop, closing gently as
the light fades, leaving a clear, perfect green circle. And now the energy
fades from your solar plexus, allowing the wheel to stop spinning and gently
close, leaving a clear, perfect yellow circle. See the energy flow out of your
belly chakra, let the wheel slowly stop spinning, closing as the light fades out
of it, leaving a clear, perfect circle of orange. And finally let it drain out
of your root chakra and back into the earth, allowing this last wheel to spin to
a stop, closing gently with the fading of its light, leaving a clear, perfect
red circle. Just let yourself rest for a moment, feeling your body perfectly
quiet, perfectly aligned. And as you come back to yourself, you will remember
how this feels and be able to find your way back to this balanced state with
easy. When you are ready, open your eyes and come back."
Tara slowly fluttered her
eyes open, surprised at how bright the room was. She'd forgotten they hadn't
turned off the lights. Willow's face was glowing when Tara finally looked at
her. "Well? How was it?"
"It was . . . good." She
relished the blissful peace that suffused her body and spirit. "I think . . . I
think I feel a little bit like myself again."
Willow let out a whoop and
threw her arms around Tara's neck. For an instant, Tara didn't know how to
respond, but she gave in to her natural instinct and closed her arms around her
lover, holding her close, inhaling the fresh smell of her shampoo, the neroli
oil she used for perfume and her own natural scent, all as familiar to Tara as
her own. She felt like she'd been away for a lifetime, and not just over a day.
Willow was the first one to
pull away. "Are you hungry? You haven't eaten all day."
"Yeah, I am, a little."
Willow bounced up off the
bed. "Why don't I run downstairs and see if I can get a decent sandwich out of
the machine for you while you get ready for bed. I put your new pajamas away in
your nightie drawer."
"I didn't get any pajamas."
"Yeah, I know," Willow
paused in the door to smile at her. "I picked them out for you. I hope they
fit." And with a shy smile, she closed the door behind her.
Tara stood up and crossed
over to the mirror, looking at herself again with a less critical eye. She
could do this, she thought with more confidence than she had felt before. She
had Willow. And the others would help, too. And her magic wasn't gone, just .
. . different. Maybe Mr. Giles could help her with that.
She pulled the top drawer
of her dresser open and laughed in surprise.
Her new pajamas were red
plaid.
Chapter 12: Camp
Follower
They had been sniping at
each other all night.
About their clothes.
"You look like a bleedin'
Gap ad."
"Well, at least I won't be
mistaken for the June Hustler centerfold. You look like a five dollar hooker,
Spike."
"They're your
clothes, Slayer! What does that say about you?"
About where to go.
"I haven't been through St.
Michael's in a week."
"When have you ever found
anythin' in St. Michael's? Vamps hate it there. Not enough cover, and it
floods like a sieve when it rains. Now Grace Hills is prime real estate . . ."
"Oh, what do you know?"
"Hello, vampire."
About how they fought.
"Keep your bloody left up,
Slayer! You aren't . . . so fast now . . . you can't dodge so easy!"
"Mind your own damn fight,
Spike! I've got enough problems . . . without worrying about you fighting . . .
like a girl!"
"Depends on the girl,
doesn't it?"
Finally Riley couldn't
stand it anymore. "Why is he along again?" He still had to lean a bit to speak
softly in her ear.
Spike heard anyway, and
threw a brilliant wicked grin back over his shoulder. "Bait."
"Better you than me," Buffy
grumbled. "I hate bait duty. Makes me miss Cordelia."
"Who?" Riley asked.
"She was with us back in
high school. Xander dated her for about a year. She's down in LA with Angel
now."
"How is the cheerleader,
anyway?" Spike didn't look back as he spoke.
"Good, I guess. You talked
to her more in the last year than I did."
Spike knew Xander's old
girlfriend?
"Yeah, but I'd kidnapped
Peaches and was threatenin' her, so there wasn't much meaningful conversation."
He glanced over his shoulder curiously. "You made two trips there yourself last
year. Never made time for the girlish reunion?"
She shrugged. "The first
time I was too upset." She glanced surreptitiously at Riley, then pulled her
eyes away quickly. But Riley caught it. She had been upset about Angel. About
something Angel had done. "The second time I went, Cordy was smart and got as
far away from Faith's ground zero as she could. And even if she hadn't, with
all the arguing and running and fighting for our lives, there really wasn't a
lot of time for socializing."
They walked on quietly, but
after a minute Buffy asked curiously, "How do you know Cordelia? I didn't think
you two ever actually met?"
"I introduced myself, one
night in the Watcher's library while you lot were out Scoobying. Thought she'd
make a pretty toy for Dru, send you a right clear message. Chit didn't think
too highly of that and pointed a crossbow at my privates. I got the hell outta
there."
Buffy chuckled at the
image. "It wouldn't have killed you, you chicken."
"No, but it would have hurt
like a son of a bitch. A special pain only a bloke can know." He grinned
wickedly. "I hope you get a chance to experience that during your visit to man
land."
"Shut up, Spike."
Riley listened to them, and
felt again that sense of isolation he always got around her friends. Everything
in her life always returned to her high school years and all the experiences she
had acquired there. But there was no way for him to break into that. He could
never be a part of that, and so there would always be a part of her he didn't
have access to. Even Spike was more privy to it than he was.
"Shouldn't bait be a little
further out in front?" he asked, surprised at how sharp his words came out.
And Spike, damn him, picked
up on it. "Wouldn't want to interfere with your quality alone time. You two
lovebirds have a cozy walk in the moonlight. I'll be up ahead out of hearin'
range. Call you if I need you." He turned and faded into the shrubbery.
"Don't break him, Slayer."
"You're a pig, Spike!" she
shouted after him.
A soft, female "oink, oink"
drifted back through the trees.
Buffy looked up at Riley,
embarrassed, then turned away, her hands tightly clasped behind her back.
There were days he really
hated that guy.
Chapter 13: Wanker
Buffy had to admit that one
of the nice things about being a guy was the easier maintenance.
She rubbed shampoo through
her short hair, lathering it so much more quickly than her long hair. It rinsed
out again just as quickly as she backed under the water again.
She just stood there for
long minutes, letting the hot water ease all her tight muscles. The magic that
had changed them carried over her strength and ability, but it couldn't mimic
the muscle memory that made her fighting easier. Male muscle groups worked
together differently than female muscles to get the same results. Different
centers of gravity, different points of balance, all made for one achy Buffy.
Not enough to slow her down, just enough to make all this hot water feel really
good.
She grabbed the bar of soap
and a washcloth, rubbing the soap into the fabric and then using the cloth to
wash herself. Arms and armpits (Hairy. Ugh.), throat and the back of her neck,
down over her chest. She hesitated when she got to her groin. How the heck do
you wash that thing? It was half erect, aroused by the sensual feel of water
and soap running down over it. She washed her thighs and legs as she pondered
the problem. There were lots of folds and creases she figured she'd better get
into. Which meant handling it. She sighed.
She started at the bottom
and worked her way up, rubbing the washcloth in and around her testicles. Not
wanting to even think about what she was doing, she allowed her thoughts to turn
to their current situation.
She felt terrible that this
had happened to her friends. Somehow this seemed worse than one of them being
hurt. That they all expected, had accepted and endured as part of doing the
work. But this was such an invasion, stripping them of their identities like
this. Especially Tara. She seemed so unhappy. She was so new to the group, it
just seemed unfair for her to get caught up in this. Buffy had observed her
yesterday, withdrawn and alone even in the group. Tara didn't have a partner
sharing the same experience the way Xander and Anya did. And Buffy had no clue
how her sexual orientation was impacting her mental state. Did this make things
easier for her? Harder? Either way, she shouldn't be going through this
alone. Buffy resolved to touch base with her tonight when they all got
together. Share some girl-guy bonding time.
It was actually kind of
amusing watching Xander and Anya interact, she thought, her hand still working
automatically. She would have expected Xander to be the one to have the biggest
problem with the change, but, while he wasn't happy about it, he seemed to have
come to terms with it. His multiple orgasm comment yesterday morning still made
her blush. She was uncomfortable with her new equipment enough as it was
without adding the overwhelming terror of performance anxiety. And she had to
admit to being a bit jealous. She'd only achieved multiples a couple of times
with Riley, so Xander having experienced it at all, let alone several times in
his first night as a woman seemed grossly unfair.
She didn't notice her
breathing hitch as her attention drifted to Spike. Him she wouldn't feel bad
about. It was his own damn fault getting changed. If he'd minded his own
business, none of this would have happened in the first place. And why did he
have to be so damned comfortable with it, anyway? What had he been thinking,
letting that guy hit on him? And trying on makeup and wearing that skirt of all
things. Her skirt! Xander wasn't turning all girly, what the hell was
Spike's problem?
She was suddenly assaulted
by the image of Spike sprawled in the chair at the department store, legs
splayed, pale, muscular thighs leading her eye up to the shadowed secrets under
his skirt. His whole posture was voluptuous, inviting, purely and naturally
sexual.
Her whole body clenched,
and she could barely draw breath. "Oh god," she groaned. "Oh my god, what . .
. what . . ." Her head fell forward and for the first time she noticed what she
was doing. "Oh god!"
Her hand, still holding the
soap saturated facecloth, was working eagerly up and down the length of her
cock, squeezing and pulling as though it were the most natural thing in the
world. The soft slipperiness of the lather and the nubbly friction of
terrycloth only added layers of sensation to each stroke.
"God, no!"
But it was too late. Her
body jerked and seized, and with one last shuddering gasp she came, shooting
opalescent semen across the shower tiles.
She leaned her forehead
against the tile of the tub surround, panting, her face flushed in
mortification.
She had just gotten herself
off. As a man. Thinking about Spike. As a woman.
Grimacing in embarrassment,
she wiped the mess off the wall. Maybe being male wasn't so great after all.
But if that were true, why
did she feel so incredibly relaxed?
Chapter 14: Female Hysteria
Xander slept to the
decadently late hour (for a construction worker) of ten in the morning before
dragging himself out of bed and into the shower. He didn't linger, but did
enjoy a quick breast fondle. These things were kind of nice to have all the
time instead of just getting to play with them occasionally. He wondered in
passing if Anya felt the same way about her new toys.
He toweled off and ran a
brush through his hair, grateful that whatever made the magic make them the way
they were decided to give him short hair. His coarse waves held a nice shape
without the use of all of the mystifying products and tools Anya seemed to need
every morning.
Dress for the day was blue
jeans and a t-shirt, not all that different from what he normally wore. Except
for how he filled it out, of course.
He had breakfast and washed
up the few dishes. Then he looked around for something else to do. Well, it
was garbage day for the complex. One of his domestic duties was trash guy, no
reason that had to change just because he was a she. Unless it was in the Rules
for Being a Girl Handbook somewhere and he didn't know it.
He had to get a copy
of that book.
As he started gathering up
the trash, he realized sheepishly that each can provided a map of their sexual
activities over the last several days. Two condoms in the waste can in the
kitchen, three in the living room. Seven in the bedroom. "Go, us!" None in
the bathroom.
Wait, that couldn't be
right, could it?
He thought back. No, that
first time they had made it back to the bedroom. And last night in the shower,
they hadn't actually . . .
And then it hit him.
Yesterday morning, after
he'd helped her shave. They had . . . and she hadn't . . . and he didn't . . .
He sank down onto the
toilet seat in horror.
Chapter 15: Big Man on Campus
Tara woke up feeling warm
and comfortable and relatively at peace.
The fact that Willow was in
her arms probably had a lot to do with that.
They must have moved
automatically in their sleep the way they did every other night. This was the
way they always woke up, with Willow spooned up against Tara's chest, Tara's
arms holding her protectively. The body may be different, but the sense of
comfort was just the same.
Willow felt so small in
these bigger arms, though, so much softer against Tara's hard body. She bent
her head and inhaled the soft fragrance of Willow's hair. Better than any
aromatherapy, this was the scent that eased her heart. She pulled Willow
nearer, snuggled closer.
And suddenly realized that
her body wasn't the only thing that was hard.
The soft curve of Willow's
ass pressed back into Tara's pelvis, creating friction of the flannel pajamas
against her very erect and prodding shaft. She moaned softly and instinctively
ground harder against her girlfriend's backside.
It felt . . . oh goddess it
felt so good.
"Good morning," Willow said
huskily.
Tara jerked back in guilt,
but Willow just followed her, humming softly.
"I'm sorry," Tara
apologized, shame flooding through her.
"For what?"
"For taking advantage."
Willow rolled over, a look
of horror on her face. "You took advantage? Was I asleep? Did I miss it?"
"No," Tara replied, her
shame transforming into confusion.
"Oh, good!" Willow sighed
in relief, draping an arm around Tara's ribs and nestling up under her chin.
"If you're going to take advantage, I don't want to miss any of it."
Tara let her arms close
around Willow's small form. "I don't understand how you can be so comfortable
with this. But I'm glad."
"Honey, I love you. I'd
want to be with you even if you'd been turned into a goat." She thought about
that for a moment. "Although they don't really allow animals in the dorms. And
I think bestiality is illegal in California . . ."
Tara couldn't help but
chuckle.
Willow squeezed her
tighter. "You are feeling better this morning, aren't you?"
"Yeah." Tara squeezed her
back. "Yeah, I think I am."
"Good! Because you still
have to brave the horrors of the men's showers. You've got more than half a
beard going already."
Tara reached up and stroked
her jaw, feeling how the stubble had turned into some substantial growth. "And
this is normal?"
"Oh yeah." Willow slipped
out of bed and stretched lithely. "My dad can grow a full beard in two days."
"Wow."
"Uh-huh." Willow looked
around, thinking. "So, why don't you go down and shower first, and then I'll go
when you get back so you can have some privacy to get dressed and do your
meditation."
Tara felt her throat
tighten at Willow's thoughtfulness. "Thank you for understanding."
Willow smiled. "I had a
good teacher. And Xander hit me with a clue by four. That helped, too."
"I'll have to thank him
later."
"Just be careful how you do
it. You're a good looking guy, you don't want to make Anya jealous."
Tara couldn't help but
blush.
This morning was much more
successful than yesterday morning.
Tara had no uncomfortable
encounters in the shower, and by stealing glances at the other guys working,
managed to figure out how to give herself a decent shave without incurring too
much blood loss.
Her morning meditation was
also much better. The energy flow that had so frightened her before came again,
but now that she understood it, she could direct it through her channels, then
allow it to pool in her center as she gave thanks for the day ahead and asked
for guidance and support. When she finished, the extra energy flowed out of her
and back down into the earth, just the way it was supposed to, leaving her
feeling grounded and centered and totally at peace.
Willow had to dash off to
her IT class right after breakfast. Rather than sit around the room all day,
Tara decided to go to her own classes. She couldn't take any exams, but there
was no reason she couldn't at least sit in on the lectures and keep up with the
coursework. Most of her professors wouldn't even notice her presence.
Cultural anthropology was
covering fieldwork theory, and the discussion on participant observation got
heated, although Dr. Klymyshyn looked pleased by it. But Tara didn't quite see
the possibility of "going native", being so affected by the community you were
watching that you gave up all sense of detachment and became a part of them.
She was who she was, wasn't she? She might take on the trappings of her subject
group, but underneath, she was still Tara Maclay. Nothing would really change
that.
And wasn't that what Willow
had been trying to tell her?
She and Will met back at
the cafeteria for lunch. Tara listened attentively but with little actual
comprehension as Willow went on excitedly about some aspect of grouping theory
they had covered. She didn't realize how quickly she was eating until suddenly
there was nothing left on her plate, and she was still hungry. "I'll be right
back, baby. I guess I need to eat more now."
Willow smiled playfully.
"Well, you are a growing boy!"
She grabbed a couple of hot
dogs and a salad, then as an afterthought added a handful of chips and a piece
of chocolate cake. But when she turned back to the table, she saw that Willow
wasn't alone.
Katie Myers was the hall
skank, with no plans for her college career but to spend as much of it in as
many beds as possible. She didn't make a secret of it, and didn't have time for
anyone she saw as competition. She'd never paid any attention to Willow
before. So why was she talking to her now?
Tara got her answer as soon
as she got within hearing distance of the table. "You know, Willow, you could
do us all a favor and make up your mind. Jumping back and forth like this just
makes you look tacky."
"It's none of your
business, Katie," Willow replied coldly. But Tara could see the tears welling
up in her eyes. Something inside her rose up, hot and strong.
She stormed over to the
table, dropping her tray on the surface and making both the women jump. "Is
there a problem here?"
Katie's face shifted
snake-like into what she saw as her best come-hither expression. "Not now. My,
you're a big one, aren't you?"
"Willow?"
"I'm fine. Really." Tara
knew the brave little toaster face when she saw it, though.
"Oh, forget about her,"
Katie brushed her off, laying a hand on Tara's chest and pressing her breast
against Tara's forearm. "Let's go somewhere and I can show you what a real
woman is like."
"I'm not interested in your
definition of womanhood."
"Oh, come on!" She stomped
her foot. "The only reason she swings both ways is because she can't get a date
otherwise."
"The reason she swings both
ways is that both sexes find her attractive. Unlike some people who have to be
cheap and obvious to get any kind of attention at all."
"Fine." Katie backed away,
her face livid with fury. "But don't be surprised if she forgets who she's
screwing and tries to fuck you like a girl."
"It's better than being
fucked like a piece of meat."
"You . . . you . . .
FAGGOT!" And she stormed away.
Tara turned to Willow.
"Now, that just didn't even make sense."
Willow was looking up at
her with shock and wonder. "Where did you learn to talk like that?"
Tara took her hand and drew
her to her feet, caressing her hair softly. "No one is mean to my girl." And
she bent her head to capture Willow's lips.
The anger within her
instantly transformed, taking the kiss with it. Her arms enfolded Willow,
crushing her close as her firm lips devastated Willow's petal soft ones. This
was right. Willow was hers, and now everyone with eyes knew it.
It was the thought of all
those eyes that brought her back to herself. She gentled and finally pulled
away. Willow's eyes were dark and glittering, although her jaw hung loosely on
its hinges. Tara smiled sheepishly. "Sorry."
She felt Willow's fingers
in her hair an instant before her lover smashed their mouths back together.
This time it was a little
less primal, but no less intense. Willow guided and let herself be led, this
time a much more active participant. Tara felt signals coming in from all parts
of her new body saying this was a good thing, but one spoke more loudly than the
others. Willow noticed it, too, and ground her hips subtly against Tara's
burgeoning hard-on. Tara groaned.
Finally, it was Willow who
pulled away. Her eyes shone in a way that was all too familiar to Tara, but
with a sigh Willow stepped away. "I would really like to continue this
conversation, but I have a calc exam in ten minutes. Would you . . . could we
maybe pick this up later? If you want?"
Tara swallowed, nervous and
giddy and aroused in a whole new way. "Um. Yeah. I think maybe I might like
that."
Willow grabbed up her book
bag. "Are you still going to the Magic Box?"
Tara just nodded.
"How about I meet you
there. We can get some dinner downtown before the meeting."
"That sounds . . . good.
Yeah."
Willow smiled and stretched
up on her toes to kiss Tara again, lightly this time. "I'll see you then."
As Tara watched her leave,
she began to think she might need to revisit her position on participant
observation.
There seemed to be
something to be said for going native, after all . . .
Chapter 16: Fighting Like A Girl
"Again. Faster this time."
Giles winced as Buffy's
knee came up into the sparring pads on his hand, followed by fists and foot in
rapid succession. Her strength had certainly increased. "Higher," he said
sternly, raising the pads. "Again."
She braced herself at the
ready and glared at him. "Geez, Giles, what am I, spaghetti? I'm getting them
as high as I can."
He stepped back, dropping
his hands with a sigh. "Buffy, even in this arguably less flexible body, you
should still be able to throw a decent side kick. You're barely reaching my
hip."
"It's the stick up her
bum," Spike's musical snark piped up. "Pokin' her in all new ways."
Giles glanced back over his
shoulder at the peanut gallery that had formed along the fringes of the training
room. Normally combat training was even less interesting to them than research,
but the oddity of the current situation had them all curious. The only one not
there was Anya, who had refused to leave the register as long as the store was
open. Willow and Tara sat on the sagging love seat, books open but ignored in
their laps. Riley leaned against the wall near the door, arms folded across his
chest as he watched critically. Xander leaned over the empty counter, watching
but somehow distracted. Spike perched atop the vaulting horse, his hands
fidgeting on the pommels, his legs swinging. Somewhere he had come up with a
tight baby doll t-shirt with the words "I'm not a princess, I'm a goddess!"
emblazoned across the chest. He was smirking widely, obviously enjoying carping
at their training attempts.
Giles turned his back to
Spike without responding. "Riley, would you care to demonstrate?"
Riley looked surprised, but
pushed up off the wall to cross to the middle of the floor. Buffy backed off,
positioning herself to observe better. Riley settled himself into fighting
stance in front of Giles, raising his fists. "All out?" he asked respectfully.
Giles braced himself,
positioning the pads again to protect his head and chest. He'd taken enough
missed shots from Buffy to be defensive. "Full speed, half strength." No need
to take foolish chances.
Riley just nodded, focusing
on the pads as he bounced on his toes once, twice, before his fists lashed out,
tagging the bags in rapid succession before snapping out his right leg, catching
the pad just as Giles got it in front of his chest. He instantly pulled back
into ready stance.
Giles nodded his approval.
"Excellent."
Buffy was impressed. "How
did you do that?"
Riley relaxed his posture.
"You're used to being able to kick without any major adjustments to your torso.
I can only kick so high, so I lean to raise it up higher."
"Show me again."
He demonstrated it slowly
several times and then again at full speed. Buffy copied him, and by the fourth
time seemed to be getting the difference. But meanwhile Giles' hands were
starting to buzz. He pulled them out of the mitts and shook them lightly. "Why
don't you two spar with each other while the feeling returns to my fingers."
Buffy grinned and quickly
moved back into the middle of the floor to face off against Riley. "Think you
can take me this time?"
He grinned back, already in
motion. "Well, you've lost your advantage." He threw a punch at her head that
she easily dodged.
"Oh yeah? And what's
that?"
He blocked her combination,
catching her wrist for a moment. "You aren't a girl, so I'm not going to feel
bad hitting you."
And then there was no more
talking.
Giles was impressed with
the grace of their fighting. Riley's military training showed clearly. Every
punch he threw was precise, every kick going exactly where he intended. Buffy
simply responded, purely defensive. But Giles could see her studying him,
learning until she was able to predict his next attack. And that's when she
struck.
Riley had been prepared for
the kick they'd been practicing. The palm heel strike in the middle of his
chest surprised him, flinging him backwards to crash into the wall and then to
the floor where he lay, stunned.
Giles reached him at the
same time Buffy did, and between the two of them they helped him sit up. He
simply sat there, head between his knees, wheezing, before he was finally able
to lift his head and smile ruefully. "Well, at least I can still sort of hold
my own against you full strength."
Giles glanced at Buffy in
surprise. That hadn't looked like full strength, even for her female form. She
didn't say anything, just surreptitiously shook her head.
Finally Riley was able to
get to his feet. "I'm fine. Just needed to catch my breath."
"Yes, well, I believe Buffy
has gotten the hang of things. Perhaps we should take a break."
"But what if she comes up
against something smaller than her?" Xander spoke up curiously from his
position behind the counter.
"I think I can take the
little guys, Xander," Buffy said impatiently.
"But that's just it.
You're so little yourself, you've never fought anything smaller than yourself
except Gaknar, and he really doesn't count."
"But still . . ."
"No, Buffy," Giles
interrupted, "I think Xander has a point. You are used to aiming above you. A
miscalculation at the wrong point could be catastrophic."
"Well, what do you want me
to do, fight on my knees?"
"Spike . . ."
"Oh, no!" Spike protested
from his perch on the horse. "`M not your punching bag, Watcher. Can't hit
back, remember? I'm not gonna get worked over just so your girl can learn how
to kick my ass better."
Giles sighed. "Fine. Will
you at least let us use you for a demonstration with Riley? Just so Buffy can
see the difference?"
"I think not."
"What's the matter, Spike,"
Buffy taunted. "Afraid you'll get hurt now that you're just a girl?"
He glared at her. "You
should know better."
"Yeah, but do you?"
His eyes narrowed, but he
slid down off the vault. "Fine. Come on, Cardboard, let's show the lady what
you can do."
Giles saw Riley's face
shift through emotion quickly-anticipation, embarrassment, just a touch of
anger-before he focused himself. "My pleasure, Toothless."
Their first moves were
feints, designed to feel each other out. Giles moved behind Buffy to comment as
they watched. "Fighting a smaller target isn't just about aim," he said
quietly, never taking his eyes off the fighters. "You always have to remember
that an opponent who is smaller is probably also quicker and more dexterous."
The two moved across the floor slowly, Spike defending as he retreated, Riley
pressing his advantage a little harder each time. "They are more likely to
dodge you, and if they can get hold. . ."
It was as though Spike were
following Giles' coaching. Frustration finally overcame him, and when Riley
launched a side kick at him, Spike caught Riley's calf in both hands without
thinking and yanked with all his might, throwing him end over end to land in a
crashing heap on the mat.
Spike didn't twitch.
Everyone froze, the
implication dawning on them all in an instant. They all surged into sudden
action, but Spike was the fastest. Fisting both hands together, he drove them
down at Riley's head with a feral screech.
The screech turned into a
scream of agony before the attack could ever land.
An instant later, Buffy
tackled him, driving his twitching body to the floor feet away from Riley.
Giles snatched a sword off the wall behind him, cursing the fact that they
didn't actually train with stakes. A quick glance showed him that everyone in
the room was on their feet and armed, Xander with a small labrys, Tara and
Willow with crossbow and knives snatched from their storage locker near the
couch.
Spike didn't move, just
echoed Riley's groans of pain. When he didn't struggle, Buffy abandoned him,
going to help Riley back to his feet. Giles offered the same service to Spike,
then cursed his automatic chivalry that had him treating Spike like the woman he
wasn't. Fortunately Spike ignored the offered hand, sitting up just enough to
hold his obviously aching head. "What the hell, Rupert?"
Giles set the sword aside,
hearing the others do the same, releasing a collective sigh. They wouldn't have
to fight an unchipped Spike today. "Did you feel anything when you threw him?"
Spike gingerly shook his
head.
"But you obviously did when
you attacked."
Spike swallowed painfully.
"Yeah. It was like the first time it happened. Searing, blinding."
Giles rose to his feet,
looking around him as he reviewed the events of the fight. "Riley," he asked
finally, "do you know if Professor Walsh did gender based comparisons on the
efficacy of this chip?"
Riley stood up, rubbing his
neck. "I don't think so. We never had a lot of female vampires to work from."
"Yeah, why is that?"
Willow interjected curiously. "Is Sunnydale the sports bar of hellmouths or
something?"
"Nah," Xander pitched in,
hanging the axe back up. "The girl vamps were all just smart enough to ask for
directions to get outta town."
"People, please," Giles
sighed. He turned back to Spike. "Without better information, this is strictly
conjecture. But some gender theorists believe that in the instinctive human
mind, when threatened, male brains are wired more for fight, while women's are
more for flight. When you threw Riley, it was an instinctive defense maneuver
which probably processed itself in your brain chemistry as preparation for
escape, bypassing the chip's detection of hostile intent. You didn't intend to
hurt Riley, so regardless of the outcome, it didn't fire. Only when you
actively sought to do harm did it register and discharge."
"That's a hell of a
loophole," Xander whistled.
Giles shrugged. "It's an
indication of how little we really understand the finer physical differences
between the sexes. It would be interesting to document the differences . . ."
"Why do I always end up a
bloody science experiment around you lot?" Spike complained, finally dragging
himself to his feet.
"Because you're a freak of
nature?" Buffy replied snidely.
"Well, now I'm a
scientist. Come on, Slayer. Let's do this."
"Do what?" she asked
suspiciously.
"Wanna see if I can control
this, keep the chip quiet while handing you your ass."
"You have got to be
joking."
"Do I look like I'm jokin'?"
he asked, readying himself for her attack.
She looked to Giles, but he
just shrugged to indicate it was her decision. If Spike wanted to risk the
pain, it certainly couldn't do her training any harm.
Her face focused and she
moved once again into the center. "Okay, Spike, let's see what you can do."
They had barely started
when he winced and stepped back. "Bugger."
"Didn't think so." She
started to back away.
"Come again, Slayer," he
commanded, preparing himself once more.
"Spike . . ."
"Come. Again." There was
something cold, controlled in his voice.
She looked at him
curiously, but stepped back up and attacked again.
They got only a little
further this time before he grabbed his head in pain.
"Oh, for pity's sake." The
pedagogue in Giles could stay quiet no longer. "Stop anticipating her. The
chip is reading it as an attack response. You need to empty your mind and
simply respond to what she does."
Spike glowered at him from
behind his fist. "Who are you, Mr. soddin' Miyagi now?"
"Spike, if you want to
master this, you'll listen to me. Otherwise the rest of us should very much
like to go home."
"Fine, fine." He shook it
off, releasing the frustration that had built up in his whole body. Then he
took a deep, unneeded breath in through his nose and slowly blew it back out.
Interesting. Perhaps just
the action of cleansing breathing had an effect on vampires, regardless of the
exchange of oxygen. He'd have to ask . . .
Spike was right. They
did treat him like an experiment.
"Don't anticipate, just
respond," Spike repeated several times, focusing and relaxing as he prepared
himself. Finally he looked to Buffy and just nodded.
She came at him with a
quick one two punch which he easily blocked. She kicked low and punched high,
both of which he easily dodged.
They both grinned ferally.
And cut loose.
Giles had never seen the
two of them fight before. The only time he had been present at one of their
battles, he'd been busy fighting for his own life. If her match with Riley was
graceful, this was pure artistry. It was as though, having mastered all the
rules of combat, they were now able to disregard them and let their well-trained
bodies direct them. Spike held his own admirably despite his limitations,
advancing as much as he retreated, even managing to land several blows without
triggering the chip. Buffy for her part seemed exhilarated. Giles had never
seen her fight so well. Spike challenged her, forced her to draw on all her
training, using techniques Giles had taught her but didn't know she had
retained, and some he wasn't even aware she knew. And unlike her fight with
Riley, these two were far from silent, taunting and insulting each other freely
as they moved about the floor. A part of Giles shuddered. If this was how they
sparred, their life and death battles must have been ferocious.
They struggled back and
forth for almost fifteen minutes before Buffy was finally able to get an
advantage over him, gripping his arm as she swept at his feet, dropping him to
the mat with his wrenched arm still in her grip. "Give?"
With a panting laugh he
nodded, and she released his arm.
"I'll always be the better
woman, Spike," she towered over him, mocking.
"Oh yeah?" He closed his
eyes and with a surprise kick, he smashed her knee out, making her tumble and
drop on top of him. "But don't forget I'll always be the better man," Giles
thought he heard him mutter.
When Buffy didn't instantly
move away, Giles had a sudden premonition of what was to come, could almost feel
the implacability of fate pushing it along.
Not again. Not another
one. Oh lord, not this one.
After a moment's
hesitation, she got to her feet, leaving him sprawled on the floor as she
grabbed her workout towel.
"Thanks for the rough and
tumble, pet," Spike smirked, getting to his feet himself. "I learned a lot."
"Alright, everyone," Giles
interrupted before Buffy could respond, "that's enough for tonight. Buffy, you
still need to patrol, but the rest of you can head home. I don't think we can
do any more here tonight."
Buffy nodded. "Riley, you
with me?"
"Sure. Just let me get our
coats."
"My turn tomorrow, Slayer,"
Spike said when Riley had left the room. "Want to see if I can put these new
skills to good use."
"Whatever, Spike. It's not
like there's a sign up sheet."
He picked up his coat and
turned to her with a smirk. "Maybe there should be. Might help you keep
track. Keep from forgetting where your interests are supposed to be." And
before she could retort, he had disappeared out the back door.
"Buffy." Giles caught her
attention before she could follow Riley.
"Yeah, Giles?"
He moved to her, removing
his glasses uncomfortably. "Buffy, I hate to bring up such a delicate matter .
. ."
"Uh-oh." She looked
horrified. "Are you giving me The Talk? This is The Talk, isn't it?"
He grimaced sheepishly.
"You have a young man's hormones now, and you aren't used to dealing with them.
I just wanted to remind you that starting any kind of relationship or
experimentation right now could have . . . awkward consequences."
"Giles, I'm already in
a relationship, remember? No need to start one. And I'm sooo not interested in
experimenting. I just want to get things back to normal and get back to the
good old Buffy bod."
"So you haven't felt any
attraction to anyone since you were changed?"
He caught her eyes darting
to the back door before she met his look. "Nothing worth worrying about. I'm
not the type to jump sorority girls at the Bronze. So you can relax, Dad. Now
if you don't mind, I'd really like to go out and kill things."
"Be careful," he said to
her retreating back. And knew despite her reassurances that she was going to
need it.
Chapter 17: A
Boy's Life
It had been a mentally and
emotionally draining day.
Buffy had started it out
right, by sleeping in.
Lying in her own bed in her
own room, listening to the sounds of her mom and Dawn rustling around starting
the day, she could almost feel normal. She let herself drift back comfortably
to sleep when she heard the Cherokee pull out of the drive.
She finally got up several
hours later and showered and shaved without incident. Then, stuffing her gear
into her backpack while bemoaning the social pressures that robbed her of her
good Coach handbag, she headed out to meet Tara for lunch at the student union.
"It's getting a little
easier," Tara said over her tuna sandwich. "It's nice to get to eat whatever I
want."
Buffy looked at her
cheeseburger and fries. "This will be the only thing I'll be sad to leave
behind."
"Silver linings."
"Don't you have to use the
community showers, though?" Buffy took a bite out of her burger. "That's got
to be weird."
"Yeah, it's embarrassing.
But it's not so bad. I think it would be worse if I were straight. Naked boy
parts don't interest me, so I don't have to worry sending the wrong signals."
Buffy nodded
sympathetically as she swallowed. "I'm starting to understand why guys seem so
dumb. It's distracting having this thing popping up between your legs all the
time. And it doesn't even do anything useful. Like point north or find water
or something."
Tara couldn't help
laughing. Finally she said, "Well, I've been lucky. Mine hasn't been too
intrusive. Although Anya says she can't get rid of hers."
"She must be thrilled,"
Buffy commented wryly. "Poor Xander will probably be walking like a cowboy for
weeks. I keep waiting for her to ask to compare sizes."
Tara looked horrified.
"She wouldn't, would she?"
"This is Anya. It's not a
question of if, but when."
They ate quietly for a few
minutes before Tara asked, "So, how are you and Riley managing?"
Buffy was surprised at the
question. "Fine, I guess. We still hang out together, go patrolling, that sort
of thing. We can't really do much else, not with me being like this. I guess
we're just kind of on hold until this is over."
"Oh." Tara flushed,
looking like she wanted to say something else. Instead she focused on her
lunch, letting the conversation turn to more mundane topics.
After lunch, she walked
Tara out onto the quad en route to Tara's next class before saying her
goodbyes. "I'm glad we got a chance to talk," she said, hugging Tara
supportingly.
Tara squeezed back. "Yeah,
me too. It helped a lot."
From just behind her, Buffy
heard someone mutter, "Faggots."
Without even looking, Buffy
lashed out with her foot, catching someone in the knee and dropping them like a
rock. She turned and looked down at the guy lying on the sidewalk next to her,
his pimply face shocked. "You should be careful who you insult," she growled
menacingly. "Some faggots aren't afraid to fight back."
Tara caught Buffy's
upraised forearm. "Don't," she said softly, the pain and resignation clear in
her voice. "He's not worth it."
Buffy backed off, and the
kid skittered away, clutching his backpack. "Freak!" he yelled back over his
shoulder.
Buffy felt embarrassment,
anger, hurt well up inside her. "Have you had to deal with that a lot?" she
asked Tara.
Tara just nodded. "Since I
was sixteen."
Buffy suddenly had a lot
more respect for Tara.
When she got to the Magic
Box, Giles put her to work training, running drills over and over and over until
they were as natural in this body as they were in her own. He wasn't having any
success locating an n!Graaltoch or any of the Teirganan elixir, and she could
tell he was feeling the failure personally. It was one thing to joke about
watching the first male slayer, but quite another to have to consider the
possibility seriously. She could tell she would be working hard until they
found a way to reverse this or until he was satisfied she was as good a Slayer
as ever.
So now she was heading
through Peaceful Meadows Cemetery to meet Spike for patrolling. She
didn't really need to take him, any more than she needed to take Riley.
Riley she took for quality time, a nice evening walk with her guy punctuated by
occasional violence. She didn't examine her motives for taking Spike too
closely.
The main chamber of his
crypt was empty, but she found the ladder going down to a lower level and
climbed down.
She had expected to find
him still in bed. She hadn't thought he'd still be awake.
The room was dimly lit by a
half a dozen candles burning on the bedside tables and a nearby dresser. Spike
was sprawled artlessly across the bed, naked and amber in the candlelight, the
sheet tangled around one long leg. His right hand pulled and rolled the nipple
of one perfect round breast, his full lower lip caught between his teeth as his
left hand delved and stroked between his legs. From her place about thirty feet
from the foot of the bed, she could see everything clearly. The honey blond
curls covering his mound, the heavy rise and fall of his chest, the moisture
glistening on his fingers. He was panting and moaning softly, his head pitching
against the pillows.
The rational portion of her
brain insisted she get out now, that she had no business seeing this, watching
this, responding to this. The primal male voice hard wired in her screamed for
her to move forward, take what he was offering. The two instincts warred
against each other, locking her in place.
She saw him begin to
tremble, the moans turning to soft mewling cries as he rubbed faster and faster,
his fingers focused on one spot, his whole body suddenly writhing across the
linens. And for one flaring instant, she visualized what that writhing would
feel like pinned beneath her larger body, her cock thrusting into him over and
over . . .
He came with a string of
curses, his body arching against the bed before he collapsed, panting and limp.
She couldn't do anything but watch him as he lay there enjoying his recovery.
Eventually he sat up with one last sigh and swung his legs over the edge of the
bed to drift sinuously over to the dresser, taking a pair of her panties out of
the drawer and stepping into them gracefully one foot at a time before sliding
them up to cover all his intimate places. Reaching into another drawer, he
pulled out a navy blue t-shirt and slipped it on, scooping his tousled waves out
of the neckline. When he turned around, she saw that the shirt read "God, I
wish these were brains."
"You can come out now,
Slayer."
She stepped out of the
shelter of the entry, mortified but determined to brazen it out.
"Did you enjoy the show?"
"I can't believe you just
did that."
"Why not?" He went back to
the dresser for jeans and a pair of socks. "I was always good at pleasuring the
ladies, thought I should take advantage of it for myself."
"That's disgusting." But
she couldn't help watching his legs as he sat on the edge of the bed to pull his
socks on.
"Oh, don't tell me you
haven't taken yourself in hand, Slayer. Curious about the other half and all
that." He purposely misread her flush of embarrassment. "Or maybe you got
Soldier Boy to take care of it for you. I always did have him pegged as a bit
light."
"Shut up, Spike."
"Ooo, maybe not. You know,
Slayer, you wouldn't be so cranky if you'd get a decent shag once in a while."
He stood up, pulling up the jeans to button them, then glanced at the front of
her pants. "You don't give that a seeing to, you're gonna end up all kinds of
uncomfortable."
"Mind your own business."
He smirked, studying her up
and down as he sauntered closer. "Maybe you'd like me to help you with that."
Buffy saw the promise in
his eyes as he caught the tip of his tongue between his teeth. The blood roared
in her head, blinding her, deafening her, stealing away all thought except of
grabbing him and burying herself in him.
And then, with the
realization of how close she was to actually doing that, the mind numbing fear
closed in. She backed away from him in horror.
"No?" He followed her.
"Are you sure?"
She broke and ran.
"Have a nice wank!" drifted
down the tunnel after her.
Chapter 18: Maternal Instincts
For the first eight hours, Xander was able to
ignore the possibility that anything was wrong. Training and research had
helped provide distraction for a little while. He had several chocolate bars.
That seemed to help, too.
Anya made love to him that night. While they both
enjoyed it, he just wasn't able to focus properly. But he made certain she used
a condom.
He didn't remember dreaming, but he must have,
because he woke up more than once in a cold sweat. Anya complained in the
morning about how much he tossed and turned. When she tried for another round
of sex, he begged off, giving her a blow job to keep her from getting upset. He
was grateful when she went to work.
He'd never realized before how many ads related to
pregnancy and babies there were on TV. Finally he gave up and turned it off.
He couldn't be pregnant. It just wasn't possible.
You couldn't get pregnant from just one time. The chances of it happening had
to be astronomically bad.
Didn't they?
But he should know if he was, shouldn't he? Women
always seemed to just know when they were pregnant. He didn't feel any
different. But maybe he wouldn't. Maybe he hadn't been a woman long enough for
whatever it was that told them to work for him
Oh god, he was pregnant.
His mind went round and round like that for hours
despite his best efforts of self-distraction. He cleaned the entire apartment,
including scrubbing out the bathtub. He baked a chocolate cake from one of the
box mixes Anya had in the cupboard. And ate half of it. By the time she got
home, he had made dinner as well. She was pleased at his thoughtfulness. He
didn't correct her.
After dinner, they settled down on the couch to
watch television, and for a while he was able to relax in the comfort of her
arms, his mind empty of all concerns.
Until she started kissing meaningfully along his
neck and shoulders.
He pushed away from her and moved down to the other
end of the couch. "I'm really not interested tonight, Anya," he said
defensively.
"All right, Xander Harris, what is wrong with
you?" She asked indignantly.
"Nothing! Why does something have to be wrong with
me because I don't want to have sex all the time?"
"Because you do want to have sex all the
time. Even since the change, you've been ready every time I have. You're one
headache away from a clich, Xander. If I did something to make you angry, tell
me so we can fight fair about it."
He sagged beneath her words. "It's not you. You
didn't do anything wrong."
She moved closer, taking his hand. "Then what is
it?"
"I think . . ." he studied her fingers, unable to
look her in the face. "I think I'm pregnant."
"Oh." She thought about that for a long moment
before asking, "Why?"
He looked up at her in confusion. "What?"
"Why do you think you're pregnant?"
He hesitated.
"Well," she continued impatiently, "are your
breasts tender?"
"No."
"Do your stomach muscles feel weak?"
He sucked in his gut. "Not that I can tell."
"Are you sick to your stomach in the morning?"
"Not so far."
"Then what makes you think you're pregnant?"
"Well, we had sex the other morning without any
protection."
"Oh." This time the word sounded more knowing.
"You aren't afraid you are pregnant, you're afraid that you might be
pregnant."
"And there's a difference?"
She nodded. "Might be means you probably aren't,
but you're afraid to find out for sure, just in case you are. That explains the
oral sex this morning, and the lack of interest tonight."
"It does?"
"In the might-be mindset, having sex only makes it
more likely that you are pregnant, but if you don't, you're more likely
not to be pregnant."
"Ahn, that just doesn't make sense."
She studied him critically. "Have you felt very
rational since you found out?"
He looked sheepish. "No, not really."
"Do you want to find out? We could go out and get
you a home pregnancy test."
"Will it help?"
"Not really," she shrugged. "If it comes back
positive, at least you'll know."
"What if it comes back negative?"
"You won't trust it."
"So then what do I do?"
"What women have done for centuries. Pray for your
period."
"What? No! I don't want to have a period!"
She looked at him sternly. "I'll bet that's not
true right now, is it?"
And he realized it wasn't. As embarrassing and
disgusting as it would be, he would be grateful for it as long as it meant he
didn't have to make all the hard decisions a pregnancy would make him face.
She saw the truth in his face. "Times like these
are the only reason a woman ever looks forward to her monthly cycle."
"God, Anya. Do you go through this every time?"
"No. Just if I've missed a pill during the month.
Or if I've been sick. Or if I'm late, but that usually fixes itself in a day or
two."
"Why do you do it? Why do you keep coming back for
more?"
She shrugged. "I like sex. And I love you. Sex
with you is worth the risk."
He let her enfold him in her arms then, stroking
his hair gently. "I was really freaking out there," he said quietly.
She nodded against his head. "I know."
He looked up at her. "How?"
"You cleaned the apartment. And you ate
half a sheet cake."
`Yeah, I guess I did." He chuckled wryly. "I'm
starting to understand you women and your thing with chocolate."
She pulled him close again. "And you thought I was
making it up."
After a moment, he added, "I'm still pretty
scared."
"I know." She squeezed him comfortingly. After a
while she gave him a gentle nudge. "Come on."
"Where are we going?"
"To a drug store. To buy lots of pregnancy tests
and several gallons of your favorite ice creams."
"Will that help? Make me feel better, I mean?"
"The tests? Probably not. But at least you'll
know you did something. The ice cream always helps. Something about endorphins
and round molecules and milk solids. It makes the world seem like a better
place."
Xander let her help him to his feet. "I'm
beginning to think you women have a really good coping system."
"You're a woman, too, now, sweetie," she reminded
him. "And don't worry. By morning, you'll be worrying how much of it went to
your hips . . ."
Chapter 19: Cocktease
The Bronze was crowded.
All the college students who had managed to avoid Friday classes, or just didn't
plan on going, were there, crowding out the local high school kids. They had
always resented it when they were those local high school kids, but now
somehow Buffy was grateful. High school girls on the prowl were frightening,
and she didn't know if she was up to fending them off.
They had all decided they
needed a night out. A chance to at least pretend to be normal for a few hours.
Here were people who didn't care what they had been, just what they were now.
No pressure from Dawn's curiosity, Mom's concern, Giles' sympathy.
She glanced over at the
bar. Riley's discomfort was still on her menu for the evening. When they had
decided to go, Riley had insisted on coming along. Just to hang out. She
sighed. It was nice that he wanted to be a part of her life, but his presence
was awkward. She could almost feel the force of his attempts to keep an open
mind, not to judge. But he never quite looked at Anya and Xander when they were
affectionate, watched Willow's interaction with Tara closely, ignored Spike
altogether. Buffy got the feeling they were all one big psychology case study
to him.
She watched him come back
across the room to the circle of chairs they had claimed for the evening, drinks
in hand. A part of her kind of felt sorry for him. He was trying, but he just
wasn't sure whether to treat her like a girlfriend or a buddy. Like the
drinks. He had insisted on getting them, but then had been surprised when she
didn't want a beer. It was kind of cute. And very tiring.
He gave her her Coke with a
friendly smile and sat down next to her. "So," he started, then seemed to
realize he had nothing to say. "Um." Another long pause. "Oh!" He smiled
brightly suddenly as he thought of a topic of conversation. "You know, I've
never asked you, what kinds of sports are you interested in?"
"Figure skating, mostly,"
she answered enthusiastically. "Some gymnastics. I like to watch soccer, but
that's mostly to check out the players." She blushed a little when she realized
she'd said too much.
"Oh." Obviously none of
their interests aligned.
They sat silently, watching
the dancers for a while before he tried again. "So, how are your classes?"
"Pretty good, actually. I
think I'm going to regret taking Astronomy for one of my science requirements.
But my poetry class is pretty interesting."
"You're taking poetry?"
Riley looked surprised.
"All semester." Didn't he
remember her telling him about it when she'd registered?
"So, Slayer's studyin'
poetry," Spike's amused soprano spoke behind them. He came around and dropped
into the seat opposite them. She waited for him to start ridiculing her, but he
only asked, "What have you covered?"
Surprised by his question,
she hesitated. "Um. We started with epic poetry. The Iliad, the Kalevala, and
Beowulf. Then we did Chaucer, and we just finished two weeks on Shakespeare."
"Two weeks?" He brushed it
aside, appalled. "No wonder you Americans are so ignorant."
"Well, it's only a survey
class. There are four other classes dedicated just to his work."
"This survey cover anything
besides British writers?"
To her surprise, she found
she actually enjoyed talking about this with Spike. He seemed genuinely
interested. She really looked at him for the first time. He wore the
ubiquitous Docs and her leather skirt and jacket. Underneath he had on a deep
purple halter that showed generous amounts of skin and made her wonder how much
more it revealed under his coat. His eyes and lips were carefully made up, and
he seemed to have taken the chance of adding mascara as well. He'd mastered the
hair which hung in loose waves around his head, pulled back from his face by two
silver clips that looked remarkably like the ones her dad had given her for her
fourteenth birthday. Dawn was in so much trouble.
But they looked good on
him.
"You'll probably like Walt
Whitman," he was saying. "Not a lot of structure, but more joyous passion than
you'll have seen anywhere except maybe in Old Will's work."
"How do you know so much
about poetry?" she asked, surprised that she actually cared.
"Been a round for a while,
haven't I? Had to do something to pass the time."
She was about to pursue
that when they were interrupted by a dark haired waitress tapping Spike on the
shoulder. "Excuse me. The gentleman at the bar sent this over." She offered
him the tray on which a shot of whiskey sat.
"Thanks, pet." He took the
glass and lifted it in the direction of his benefactor. Then he knocked it back
in one shot.
The pickup artist's eyes
widened in awe.
She turned on him. "Have
you been doing this all night?"
He shrugged. "Haven't been
here that long."
He was spared her lecture
by the arrival of Xander and Anya, who flopped in chairs as well. Anya wore
slacks and a blue poet's shirt, and had apparently talked Xander into a shopping
trip, as his jeans and sneakers were topped by a purple paisley silk tank top.
He leaned forward to grab the cup he had left there, chugging down half the
contents. "This was a great idea, Buffster. I feel better than I have in
days. But you should be out dancing!"
"Probably not tonight. I'm
a little shy on partners of the opposite sex. And I'm not as brave as Tara and
Willow." Not to mention the fact that Riley would probably bolt if she asked
him.
"Tell you what," he
swallowed another mouthful of beer, "As soon as I get back from the little
girl's room, I'll dance with you. I figure I owe you for all the pity dances
you've given me over the years."
She smiled. "They weren't
pity dances, Xander."
"You're cute when you lie.
C'mon, Spike."
Spike looked up in
surprise. "C'mon where?"
"To the bathroom."
"'M not goin' to the
bathroom."
"You have to. Girls go to
the bathroom in packs, and I have to go, so you have to go with me."
"You're out of your tree,
Harris. I'm not gonna stand in line with a bunch of twittery, whispery bints
for who knows how long just so you can make water and powder your nose."
"Please, Spike, you have
to. It's going to be embarrassing enough going into a public restroom like this
without standing out like a sore thumb by being there all alone."
Spike studied Xander for a
long moment before conceding. "Why didn't you say abject humiliation was
involved in the first place?" He unfolded himself gracefully from his seat.
"I'm in."
As the two squeezed through
the crowd in the direction of the girls' room, Riley spoke up, reminding Buffy
of his presence. "Why do girls all go to the bathroom together?"
Buffy looked at Anya, and
Anya at Buffy before Buffy answered. "So we have someone to talk to while we're
standing in line."
Anya nodded. "And there's
always a line."
"But if only the people who
needed to go went, wouldn't that take care of the line?" Riley asked
reasonably.
They just stared at him.
"Oooookay, maybe not." He
slouched back in his chair, hiding behind his cup.
Xander was back within five
minutes, although Spike had disappeared. Xander kissed Anya affectionately and
whispered something in her ear before coming over to claim Buffy. "I believe
this is our dance."
She laughed. "Aren't I
supposed to be saying that to you?"
He grinned, making his
smaller face look even more pixie-ish. "It's the new millennium. Things
change."
"Yes, they certainly do."
She took his hand and let him lead her out onto the dance floor, looking back
apologetically into Riley's thoughtful face.
She hadn't held anyone in
this new body, so it surprised her how small Xander seemed. She started to
understand why men felt so protective of women. He just seemed so fragile.
They didn't dance close, but she rested her hands on his waist while he put his
on her shoulders and they just moved comfortably to the quieter song the deejay
was playing. She took the opportunity to look around. Off to one side, she saw
Tara and Willow in a posture similar to hers with Xander, only much more
intimate. They swayed slowly in time to the music, hands lightly stroking over
each other's backs, reaching up to toy with each other's hair. Every once in a
while, Tara would drop her head to steal a soft kiss, leaving Willow smiling
shyly.
"They seem to be doing
better," Buffy said close to Xander's ear so he could hear her over the noise.
"Finding silver linings,
like the rest of us," he replied. "I don't think Tara was coping to well at
first."
Buffy nodded in agreement.
"We had lunch a couple of days ago."
"And I talked to Will. But
it's getting easier. And at least now they can show how much they care about
each other without worrying about getting attacked."
Buffy nodded again.
"Sometimes I'm not so sure I like living in a world where people like them, who
love each other that much, aren't allowed to show it in public. That just seems
so wrong somehow."
He nodded and rested his
head against her shoulder for a moment. When he looked up again, he asked, "Do
you think we'll forget?"
"What do you mean?"
"Do you think if we stay
like this long enough, we'll forget that I was a boy and you were a girl, forget
what that was like?"
She shook her head and
hugged him fiercely. "That will always be a part of us. It's defined who we
are for twenty years. That doesn't just go away. So, you'll be a butchy girl,
and I'll be an effeminate guy, and no one will want to have anything to do with
us because we're such freaks."
"Wow. Way to go for the
silver lining, there, Buff."
She squeezed him again.
"Giles will fix it."
He nodded. "You're right.
I know. G-man always comes through in the pinch."
"He does. He will. He has
to."
As soon as the music ended,
Anya was right there, her lean face sharpened by an overly bright smile that
didn't quite reach her eyes. "Did you have fun? Are you finished now?"
Xander rolled his eyes, but
Buffy just smiled. "I did, very much. Thank you for sharing him."
Anya's smile now was
genuine. "You're welcome! But I would like him back now."
Buffy stepped back. "All
yours." She watched as Anya swept Xander away, holding him indecently close as
she re-established her territory. Buffy shook her head, smiling. Those two had
such an odd relationship, but somehow it was also very romantic.
She glanced in the
direction of Willow and Tara. Despite the increased tempo of the music, they
continued to drift lazily in each other's eyes. It still moved her to see how
much they cared for each other.
With a sigh, she turned to
head back to their table where, presumably, Riley was waiting for her. But
raucous laughter from behind the catwalk stairs drew her attention. She peered
around the column to see what was going on.
It was Spike, surrounded by
half a dozen guys, holding court like some decadent princess or movie star. He
had shed the jacket to reveal bare shoulders and arms pale as milk, the soft
blue veining barely visible. He had a beer in one hand as he gestured with the
other, emphasizing his words and his willowy limbs. These guys weren't
entranced, Buffy thought. They looked more like a pack of wolves waiting for
their prey to not notice them so they could attack. One of them in particular
was overly aggressive, feeling free to coast the back of his fingers down
Spike's arm or lay a hand across his upper thigh. Spike didn't seem to notice,
so intent was he on the tale he was spinning. He was just asking for trouble.
She pushed her way through
the crowd to stand in front of him. "Spike!" She had to shout to get his
attention.
Spike looked up at her,
surprised. "Oh, hey, pet. I was just makin' some new friends."
Buffy crossed her arms over
her chest. "I'm not sure I like your taste in friends."
Mr. Hands rose first.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Just about what you might
think." She reached out and caught Spike's wrist. "Come on. You need to
dance."
As she dragged him away, he
swallowed a last mouthful of beer and dropped the cup on the table. "Thanks for
the drinks, fellas. We'll have to do this again sometime."
Buffy didn't stop until
they were in the middle of the floor, far away from the admiring throng, before
turning around and pulling him into her arms. "You're just asking for trouble,
you know that?" she said, moving them naturally into the flow of dancers.
"Those guys?" He scoffed.
"They're harmless."
"They're harmless unless
they put enough booze in you to think that they've earned something and that
you're too drunk to stop it."
"Won't they be in for a
surprise, then?"
"Won't you be if your
little concentration trick doesn't work and you can't fight back."
"Jealous, Slayer?" he
smirked at her.
"I'm just trying to keep
you from getting beat up. Or worse."
"I think you saw me talking
to those blokes and got jealous that I was payin' all that attention to them and
none to you."
"You're delusional," she
said derisively.
"Am I? Then why are you
hard?" And he ghosted his hips lightly against hers, showing her the truth of
his statement.
Buffy blushed but kept her
face stern. "That doesn't mean anything. That thing goes up and down for no
reason at all."
He didn't quite laugh at
her. "Oh no, Slayer, it goes up and down for very specific reasons. It's a
part of you, not its own separate entity. And it's responding to what goes on
in your head, consciously or unconsciously. You want me."
"You're out of your mind."
"Oh, you think so? Let's
take a little survey, eh?" They were moving automatically to the rhythm of the
music, but Buffy gave no thought to actual coherent dancing. "Did it come up,
as you put it, when you were dancin' so close with Harris?"
"No, of course not! He's
my friend, I don't . . ."
"What about Red? Nice
girl, pretty package, hell, you probably saw her naked a time or two when you
were roomies. She get a standing ovation?"
"I don't think of her like
that . . ."
"Okay then, what about
Soldier Boy?"
"That's just disgusting!"
"The male body's renowned
for inappropriate responses, luv. You love him, or so you say, and you're still
Buffy in that noggin of yours. Be perfectly natural for all those squishy
feelings to make their presence felt. But nothing, huh?"
She didn't answer him.
"But you know what's
interesting? Every single time you've been around me in the last five days, you
have been hard as nails. Don't think I haven't noticed."
"I don't know what you're
talking about."
He tipped his head up to
look at her, moistening his lips with the tip of his tongue. "You can lie to me
all you want, but you can't control your reaction. You want me. You want me
bad."
She could hear the blood
pounding in her ears, feel it coursing straight into her khakis, her eyes nearly
crossing from the sudden pressure of her fast swelling cock. God, she did want
him. So much.
And then he moved a little
closer. "So you know, pet, I want you just as much. Maybe more. Want to know
what it feels like to lie with you, touch you, feel you slide into me . . ."
She pushed him away like a
viper, trembling with her own reaction, the desperate need sucking her in to do
everything he was suggesting. He looked at her, hopeful, suggestive, and she
felt herself weaken.
In a panic she turned and
ran, leaving him alone on the dance floor. She fled back to the table where
Riley was talking with Xander and Willow.
"Buffy?" Riley rose,
laying a hand on her forearm. "Are you alright?"
"I'm fine." She snatched a
cup up off the table and quickly swallowed some of the flat beer inside, hoping
to settle her nerves. "It's just really hot out there."
Riley was about to pursue
his concern when they all heard from nearby a very familiar accent insisting,
"Shove off! I'm not goin' anywhere with you!"
"Think you can tease us
like that all night and not have to follow through?" a raspy, angry male voice
responded.
"That's exactly what I
think, you . . . Hey, let me go!"
As one, they all turned to
race towards the sound of the argument.
They found Spike in the
grip of Mr. Hands near the pool table, obviously en route to being dragged out
of the club. Riley grabbed Spike's arm and yanked him out of Hands' grip,
shoving him back behind them to relative safety. "I don't think the lady's all
that interested in leaving with you."
"Yeah?" came the surly
reply. "What's it to you?"
"She came with us."
"Big fuckin' deal. She's
leaving with me."
"No," Buffy stepped
forward, "she really isn't."
"Try and stop me." And he
lunged forward to grab Spike.
Buffy grabbed his arm and
with a fierce twist, threw him spinning into the air to land on the pool table,
sending balls shooting off in all directions.
"Hey!" one of the bullies
with Hands protested. "You can't do that to Steve!"
"Looks like I just did.
Want some for yourself?"
Three more guys charged
them, this time intent on her and Riley, giving Spike no thought. Buffy cold
cocked the first one as Riley grappled with the second. The third nearly
tripped over his fallen comrade trying to get to Buffy, and she used his
imbalance to fling him against the far wall, fighting to limit her strength so
as not to kill him despite her fury.
Steve was just starting to
rise from the pool table when the bouncers arrived. "What's going on here?"
"Sorry, Gary," Riley
apologized. "These guys got overly familiar with the lady and weren't going to
take no for an answer. We didn't mean to cause trouble."
Gary, the head bouncer,
looked at the dazed and fallen thugs, examining the situation. "Okay," he said
finally. "There isn't any serious damage, and no blood, so I'll let it go since
it's you, Riley. But I'm still going to need you to make a statement for my
incident report. And the rest of you should head home. I think your evening's
done."
"I think you're right,"
Riley confirmed.
"I'll go find the girls,"
Xander offered, quickly disappearing into the crowd.
"And I'd better walk Spike
home," Buffy said grudgingly. "Make sure his admirers don't come looking for
him."
"Don't need any favors from
you, Slayer," Spike grumbled, obviously embarrassed.
She sighed. "It's in the
job description, Spike. You helpless, me protect. Now get moving before I
decide to stake you and spare myself any more aggravation."
She ignored the looks she
got from Riley and Spike, one quizzical and one very, very smug.
Chapter 20: Zipper
Morals
"That was brilliant!"
Spike walked ahead of
Buffy, bouncing on the balls of his feet as he moved. He was invigorated,
aroused, and totally wired.
The Slayer, on the other
hand, was looking very dour as she marched determinedly through the back alleys
that led out of the industrial district where the Bronze was located.
"Oh, come on!" he responded
to her expression. "Tell me that wasn't a fun little fight!"
She just glared at him.
"What are you talking about, Spike? You didn't do anything. Just stood
there while the rest of us defended you."
"I know!" he beamed,
bouncing in place. "My bloody heroes! Musta killed soldier boy to have to come
to my rescue." He laughed. "God! I feel like Helen of bleedin' Troy! No
wonder some birds get off on pittin' blokes against each other."
She stopped. "Are you
telling me you did this on purpose?"
"What? No!" Then he added
truthfully, "I hadn't thought of it. But I woulda picked better than that ponce
if I had. Don't know where he got delusions of adequacy."
"Maybe from the fact that
you let him put his hands all over you."
"We were just talking."
"For future reference,
Spike? If you don't want to sleep with a guy, you don't let him put his hand up
your . . . leg."
He studied her with a
smirk. So she'd noticed that. "Well, you showed him the error of his ways
right and proper, didn't you? The only thing missing was the possessive kiss
over his fallen body."
"You really are
insane, aren't you?"
"You feel it, Slayer. I
know you do. That primitive male brain of yours is screaming at you to take
what you fought for, and it's pumping a lovely cocktail through you to do just
that. Adrenalin, testosterone, endorphins, all that blood. God, I wish I could
taste you right now. Bet you'd taste incredible." Just the thought of it made
his whole body itch, as eager to be possessed as he knew she was to possess him.
He saw her tremble at his
words, but all she said was, "It's not going to happen, Spike."
"Why not? It's not like
its any secret I want you. That fight turned me on as much as it did you.
Aren't you curious to find out what it feels like to feel all that soft flesh
wrapped around your hard cock? Hell of a lot better than your hand, I promise
you that."
"Just shut up, Spike," she
growled fiercely.
He stopped, turning to face
her with a smug grin, narrow challenging eyes and a cocked hip. "Make me," he
said very succinctly.
It was the final line for
him to cross.
With a snarl of rage, she
grabbed his shoulders and slammed him up against the brick wall. And he knew
this was his moment. If he could just keep her from thinking . . .
He gripped her head with
both hands and crashed their mouths together.
Buffy froze, but Spike
didn't stop, devouring her firm, supple lips with his own, not letting her pull
away. He could almost feel the moment she gave into it, felt the tension in her
body relax into something different.
When she opened her mouth,
he almost wept.
He matched her, teasing her
lips with his teeth and tongue before slipping inside to toy with hers, luring
it out until she was thrusting back. Her hands slipped under his jacket to skim
up over the bare skin of his back, her warrior calluses rough and warm, making
him shudder.
There was nothing gentle
about this. It was all passion and hunger and possession. He didn't mind, just
so long as he got to have her just this once. He ground against her, and she
moaned, a warm rippling baritone that made him tight in all the right places.
He didn't dare say a word, make any of the promises or endearments welling up in
his throat, for fear of bringing her to her senses and sending her fleeing into
the night. He knew he didn't have long as it was.
He reached one hand behind
his back to release the knot holding the back of his halter closed, then caught
her wrist to drag her hand up under the soft fabric to fondle his breast. He
gasped as her rough palm abraded his puckering nipple, her hand naturally
cupping and pulling on his firm round flesh. Instinctively her hips thrust
against his, grinding him hard against the wall, her bulge stroking against his
clit through layers of denim and leather. He couldn't stop himself as he ripped
his head away from her mouth with a hoarse cry of "Oh, god!"
She hesitated, and he saw
the flicker of Buffy come back into her eye. He was out of time.
With a deft hand, he
reached between them and popped the buttons on her jeans, reaching under the
fabric to wrap his fingers around her blood-heated cock.
This time they both moaned.
She felt better than he'd
imagined, thick and long, filling his small hand with the waxy satin of it.
With each stroke, he pushed at her jeans and briefs until her hips and thighs
were bare. Catching his arm around her neck, he lifted himself up to wrap
around her hips as his other hand guided her to his center, pushing aside the
sodden fabric of his panties as he rubbed her head against himself, positioning
her perfectly to drop himself down her length.
She roared ferally at the
feeling of penetration. He could barely whimper.
He could feel her
everywhere, as though every sensory nerve in his body was linked to the soft
channel she now filled. He had expected the stretch, but hadn't realized how
every small surface within him would be touched by her. The friction of dry
skin on wet tissue was electrifying, and he needed to feel it again. Using the
muscles of his legs, he rose up, sliding almost off her before pushing against
her again, taking her a little deeper. By the third time, her body's instincts
kicked in and she began moving as well until they were fucking each other
feverishly against the wall.
"Christ, Buffy," his mouth
began running, disconnected from all thought. "Feels so good. Didn't know it
could feel like this. Don't stop, love. Oh god please don't stop. Harder. Oh
god, yes, fuck me harder."
"Shut up, Spike," she
growled against the side of his neck as her hands clenched into his flexing
thigh muscles, lifting him through each stroke.
"I can't," he panted, his
head thrown back. "It's the most incredible thing I've ever felt. I can't
stop. I have to . . ."
She silenced him herself,
her mouth grinding over his as she slammed him hard against the wall with each
stroke.
Her climax surprised them
both, although it shouldn't have, considering it was her first time. She froze
in mid-stroke and he briefly saw her eyes roll up in her head before her hips
jerked sporadically against him. The feel of her come shooting into him in
warm, wet spurts was enough to trigger his own orgasm, wrenching a soft cry from
him as he clutched her tightly, his body trembling and spasming against hers.
They stood like that for
long moments, supporting each other with her soft cock still cradled inside him,
arms and legs tangled around each other as their bellowing lungs slowed, her
heartbeat settling slowly down to normal.
She backed up slowly,
slipping out of him with a soft moan before lowering him to his feet. She
didn't look at him as she carefully straightened his skirt for him before
drawing her pants and underwear back up. He was too overwhelmed by what they
had done, how amazing it had felt, to do anything but lean against the wall,
awestruck.
Buffy backed away slowly.
"I . . . I have to . . . I can't be here. Will you . . . will you be okay
getting home?"
Spike swallowed, trying to
regain speech. "Yeah," he forced out, his soft voice husky, "I'll be okay."
She didn't look at him
again as she disappeared into the darkness.
He let himself sink to the
ground, no longer able to support himself standing.
And Spike realized that no
matter how he tried to convince himself, once was not going to be enough with
her.
Chapter 21: The Great Rite
It had been a good night.
If Tara were honest with
herself, she had to admit that it was nice to be able to be demonstrative with
Willow in public without worrying who might see.
But now they were back
home, where it was just the two of them. And she wasn't ready for the evening
to be over.
She closed the door behind
them, mirroring Willow as she kicked her shoes off and dropped her coat over the
back of the desk chair. They met at the foot of the bed and Tara reached out to
draw Willow close.
"I had a really good time
tonight," she said quietly, kissing Willow's lips softly.
Willow smiled. "Me, too."
"I'd like . . ." She
paused. "I really want to make love to you."
Willow's breath caught.
"You do?"
She nodded hesitantly. "I
just have missed touching you so much."
"I know." Willow stepped
close to kiss her tenderly, her fingers moving to undo the buttons on Tara's
shirt. "I've missed it, too."
Tara hesitated. "Willow,
wait. I don't think I'm ready . . ."
"Shh, shh, shh," Willow
whispered against her lips. "I won't do anything you don't want me to, I
promise. But can I take off your shirt? I just want to feel your skin."
Tara drew a deep breath,
her eyes wide and nervous, but she nodded slightly. Willow smiled that soft
grin that touched Tara's heart every time, and she found herself relaxing.
Willow worked the buttons quickly, pulling the tails out of Tara's jeans before
coasting her warm, soft hands over Tara's skin. "You still have a nice chest,"
she said, her voice rich with reaction.
Her hand trembling
slightly, Tara reached out to pull Willow's sequined t-shirt up and over her
head, revealing the pretty floral demi-bra that cupped her breasts. Tara let
her fingers trail down over the curves of them. "So do you."
Willow's breath hitched and
she caught Tara's wrist, holding her in place. "More."
Tara smiled. This was
familiar territory. She cupped her hand around one round globe, so much smaller
in these bigger hands, and stroked her thumb over the covered nipple. Willow
closed her eyes, tipping her head back in pleasure, and Tara took advantage of
that to kiss tenderly along the column of her throat, sucking and nibbling at
random intervals, wringing pleasurable gasps from Willow as she gripped Tara's
shoulders. Finally she heard Willow whisper, "Take it off. Please, I want to
feel you."
Tara's free hand coasted up
to the hooks on the back of Willow's bra, deftly unhooking them despite her
larger fingers. With a shrug and a shimmy, Willow shook it off and dropped it
to the floor before wrapping her arms around Tara's neck to rub their chests
together, groaning into each other's mouths as they met in hungry kisses.
Tara had always thought
Willow was so soft, but never more so than now. The contrast of their bodies
now just emphasized her every curve, every softness. "You feel so good, baby."
"You make me feel better,"
Willow murmured back, her hands eagerly exploring the expanses of bare skin on
Tara's back and chest.
Tara let her hand fall to
the button at the back of Willow's waist, releasing the peasant skirt to fall in
a pool at her feet. Willow broke away, stepping back so Tara could see her
fully, clad in nothing but the delicate floral bikinis that matched the
discarded bra.
"You are so beautiful,"
Tara breathed, watching her in wonder.
Willow blushed, ducking her
head at the compliment. Her head down, hair falling over her face, she hooked
her thumbs into the loops of her panties and pushed them down, revealing her
neat auburn thatch of curls to Tara's hungry eyes.
"Beautiful," she repeated,
awe struck.
Willow reached out and took
her hand, drawing Tara with her as she mounted the bed. "Touch me," she begged
softly, lying down against the pillows.
Tara's cock throbbed at the
request, but she ignored it, transfixed by her lover's beauty, spread out before
her like a banquet. She dipped her head to run her tongue over one tightly
crinkled nipple, her hand tugging and rolling at the other one. Willow moaned,
her hands resting on Tara's bobbing head.
Tara moved her hand down to
coast along Willow's thighs, making her gasp and spread her legs in invitation.
She let her fingers tease and torment lightly as she suckled hard on one nipple,
rolling her tongue over it and nipping lightly in the way she knew drove Willow
crazy.
Tara was so focused on
pleasuring Willow that she was completely unprepared for the warm hand that
brushed across the front of her jeans.
She cried out in surprise,
in panic, in pure, instinctual encouragement, her fingers digging hard into
Willow's thigh. Willow froze, panting.
"I'm sorry! I didn't mean
. . ." her desire heavy eyes widened in horror. "I'm sorry. I really didn't .
. ."
"Shh." Tara nuzzled
against her hair, resuming stroking her thighs gently. "I know you didn't. It
just surprised me."
Willow gripped Tara's
shoulder, her hips arching to guide Tara's hand as her eyes closed again.
Tara tried to focus on
Willow, but the brief contact made her cock pulse, wanting and hungry. She
tried unsuccessfully to ignore it.
Willow didn't help. She
had tipped her head aside to watch Tara attend each breast when she asked, "Did
it feel good?"
Tara let her hand fall
between Willow's open legs to trail over the soft curves of her ass that showed
through her thighs. Under cover of her gasp of pleasure, Tara confessed, "Yeah,
it did."
Willow gripped Tara's wrist
to guide her closer to her center. Tara continued to tease, stroking her finger
over the thick flesh of her mons without making contact with the juicy labia
swelling in anticipation. Shifting up onto one hip, she moved her head across
Willow's chest to lavish rough attention on her other breast, wringing whimpers
from her writhing body. It was half of a familiar dance of ecstasy they played
so often together. Tara was grateful to still have this much.
"Do you . . ." Willow
started, panting the words roughly. "Can I do it again?"
Tara's hips bucked in
reaction, her erection crushing against Willow's soft thigh, drawing a moan from
her own lips.
"Please!" Willow begged
desperately.
Finally, hesitantly she
nodded her head.
This time the caress came
with slow deliberation, fingertips and palm sliding firmly over blood-swollen
flesh, burning her even through the heavy denim of her jeans. Tara's head
snapped back as she thrust into the caress, groaning.
"Again," it was her turn to
beg.
Willow needed no further
encouragement, sawing along the bulging length, experimenting with pressure and
pace to see what pleased Tara more. In reward, Tara finally slipped her lead
fingers in along Willow's narrow slit, swallowing her scream of delight behind a
hungry kiss.
When Tara released her
mouth, Willow started babbling. "Oh, my god, that feels so different, so good.
Your fingers are so much bigger, so warm, the skin's just a little rough, oh
god, baby, harder! So different, but you still know how to make me feel so
good. You feel so good, baby, so good in my hand, so full and solid and hard.
I want to feel you, baby, please, just want to hold you Tara, please!"
The demands of Tara's body
had pushed aside all fear, all uncertainty, leaving only the pounding drive of
need. She pulled her supporting arm out from under herself, lying down on the
pillows as she used her now-free hand to unfasten her fly, pushing the fabric
down as much as she could.
Willow needed no further
encouragement, her hand dipping in eagerly to slide along bare, straining flesh.
Tara's world irised down to
that contact, the feel of Willow's hand wrapped around her cock all that
mattered. Her hips worked naturally, thrusting and retreating in her lover's
tight grip, keeping pace with her own fingers as they delved into Willow's
liquid heat.
Willow began to tremble,
and then suddenly bucked against Tara's hand, a stream of curses erupting from
her as her orgasm took her. Tara was grateful Willow had released her grip on
Tara's cock, as she saw the strength Willow clutched at the sheets with. But a
part of her was resentful of losing the pleasurable stimulation along her
shaft. She leaned forward and kissed Willow's temple and throat softly, easing
her back down to earth with their usual care, wondering what would happen next.
She didn't have to wonder
long. Willow rolled up on her side to wrap her arms around Tara, catching their
mouths in slow, languid kisses as she rubbed her torso and hips voluptuously
against Tara's length. Tara let go and reveled in it, stroking her large hands
over Willow's back and hair, reaching down to cup her ass. She slipped her
thigh between Willow's in their familiar frottage position. Willow quickly
began riding it, her own thigh rubbing against Tara's aching balls and shaft.
She growled and pressed harder.
"I want to make love to
you," Willow murmured into Tara's ear, her teeth nipping hungrily at the lobe.
"I want you to feel me holding you as close as I possibly can. I want you to
feel as good as I do."
Tara couldn't help but roll
her head back, grinding down harder in response. "I . . . I don't know . . ."
Willow caressed her face.
"If you don't want to, it's okay. But if you do, that's okay, too. All acts of
love and pleasure, remember? And I love you so much. I just want to make you
feel good."
Tara wanted to protest.
There had to be a reason this was wrong. But she couldn't think of any. All
she could think of was how hard she was and how good Willow's hand had felt.
With a growl of surrender, she rolled them over, pinning Willow to the mattress
as she ravaged her mouth.
Willow became a frenzy of
activity, hands and feet working to finish undressing Tara as she let her tongue
delve into her mouth. She flexed her hips against Tara's, and Tara felt coarse
auburn curls rasp against the tender skin of her shaft. Her hips moved eagerly,
desperately seeking something she couldn't name.
Willow seemed to
understand, and with a sharp push rolled them so she was on top, straddling
Tara's hips and pinning her to the bed with one hand as she leaned forward to
pull open her bedside drawer. Tara heard her fishing around for something, but
only had eyes for the soft swell of breasts dangling before her face. She caught
one in her mouth, tonguing fiercely at the nipple as she strained upward.
Finally Willow found what
she was looking for and settled back to sit on Tara's thighs as she tore open
the little foil packet. Tara rested her hands on Willow's hips as Willow's left
hand wrapped around the base of Tara's cock, standing it up to stroke evenly up
the length. "God, baby," she breathed, her hands sliding along it in
exploration. "You are so big."
Tara wasn't sure how to
take that. "Is . . . is that okay? Can you still . . ."
Willow smiled at her
eagerly. "It's fine, baby. We're going to take it nice and slow and you are
going to fit me just perfectly." Her left hand still softly jerking, she set
the condom over the tip with her right, rolling it down over the flared head
until her other hand caught the ring of it to continue to pull it down in long
slow strokes. When the entire length was covered, Willow rose back up to
position herself, catching the tip in her warm, wet center. "Are you ready?"
Tara's fingers dug in,
trying to pull Willow down, her eyes locked on the point where the two of them
met. "Goddess, yes!"
They both cried out as she
pushed down, Tara's swollen head stretching the ring of muscles into Willow's
channel. Willow rose up slightly, then lowered herself again, taking it a
little further each time. Tara could feel sweat beading up on her face, could
see glistening drops of it trail between Willow's breasts. Willow was
absolutely focused on taking her whole cock in, controlling Tara completely
until she sat easily on Tara's hips, only the barest hint of the root of Tara's
cock showing between her splayed thighs. "Does that feel good?" she panted, not
moving, although Tara could feel muscles contracting all along her shaft.
Tara couldn't speak, so
simply nodded fervently.
Willow slowly rose back up
the full length, coming back down in one hard, even stroke.
Tara roared.
Willow just looked smug as
she did it again eagerly, allowing Tara to guide their movements with her grip
on Willow's hips. Her own head lolled back as she rode, mouth falling open at
the sensations. "Oh god, baby, you feel so good inside me. Fuck me, Tara, fuck
me please!"
It was pure instinct the
way Tara moved with her lover. Every sensation, every thought was focused on
the feel of Willow wrapped tight around her cock, clutching at her with each
eager thrust. Tara had expected the lust, the pure animal drive of the act.
What surprised her was how much of a comfort it was as well, being safely
nestled deep inside Willow, protected and loved. She gripped Willow's arms and
pulled her down, wrapping her arms around her as they rocked frenetically
against each other.
The change was subtle but
unmistakable. "Willow," she gasped, holding her lover close, "something's
happening. Feel . . . tight inside . . ."
Willow turned her head to
rest her mouth on Tara's ear. "It's okay, baby, that's what's supposed to
happen. Just let it go."
Tara wouldn't have known
how to stop it if she'd wanted to. The tension built and built inside her with
each stroke until it turned itself inside out and she came with a hoarse cry,
clutching at Willow's sweat slicked body.
Willow moved faster,
harder, swearing and babbling as she brought herself off as well.
They lay there for long
moments afterwards before Willow gently lifted herself off with a soft groan to
collapse on the bed beside Tara. She just looked at Tara with wonder in her
eyes. "My favorite thing in the world is to make love to you."
Tara twisted her head to
meet Willow's gaze. "Even like this?"
"Regardless." She reached
out a hand to lay it on Tara's chest. "It feels like our souls connect whenever
we're together like that. The bodies just don't matter."
Tara reached out to trail
gentle fingers along Willow's face, her eyes brimming with happy tears. Willow
turned her head to kiss Tara's fingers softly, then rolled over to reach under
the bed, coming up with a hand towel. She wiped herself up quickly, then
attended to Tara, tossing the condom in the trash and dropping the towel on the
floor before collapsing across Tara's chest with a giggle. "That was fun!"
Tara smiled and stroked her
head, enjoying the feel of their bare flesh against each other. She felt at
peace for the first time in a week. Willow loved her, and she loved Willow.
Nothing could change that. They were together, just the way they were supposed
to be. She could deal with the rest.
A stray thought drifted
through her brain. "Sweetie?"
"Mm hmm?"
"Why do you have condoms?"
Willow raised her head,
looking sheepish. "They're leftover from Oz. I just never got rid of them. I
hope you don't mind."
"Of course not. Right now
I'm actually kind of grateful." Willow laid her hand down again and Tara when
back to toying thoughtfully with her hair. "Do you have any more?" she asked
hesitantly a few moments later.
When Willow looked up
again, she had a wicked glint in her eye. "Do you think we might need them?"
Tara blushed and dropped
her eyes. "Mmmmaybe. If you wanted to . . ."
Willow caught Tara's chin
and lifted it. "If you want to, we'll get as many more as you need."
Tara leaned forward and
caught Willow's mouth with her own, putting as much love and gratitude into it
as possible.
It was a very good night.
Chapter 22: Men Don't Leave
Riley didn't let his feet slow as he approached the house on Revello Drive. He had thought this
through carefully, had lain awake most of the night because of it. He knew he
had made the right decision. But telling Buffy was going to be the hardest
thing he had ever done.
"Hey!" Buffy smiled warmly
when she opened the door. "I didn't expect to see you until tonight."
"I know. But I needed to
talk to you. Can I come in?"
"Sure." She stepped back
to let him pass, looking quizzical. "Is everything okay?"
He couldn't quite look at
her. "Everything's fine. I just. . . Look, why don't we sit down?"
She sank down on the couch,
watching him intently. "Okay, now you're starting to scare me."
"I'm sorry." Riley sank
down next to her. "I don't mean to. I've just been doing a lot of thinking the
last few days. And I wanted you to know about it."
"Well, thinking is good, I
guess." He could see she was trying to be supportive but was mostly just
puzzled. And he realized the best way to do this was just to say it.
"I'm leaving, Buffy."
She looked confused. "But
you just got here."
"No." He looked down at
his hands, his fingers twisting together. "I mean I'm leaving Sunnydale."
She stared at him in shock.
He continued on before she
could speak. "My friend Graham. . . You remember Graham?" She nodded
imperceptibly. "Well, he's gotten in with a team of paranormal special ops and
wants me to join them. It's the same kind of work I was doing with the
Initiative, although hopefully with less . . ."
"You're leaving me," she
finally croaked out.
"It's not like that."
"You're leaving me!"
Her voice rose in anger. "God, Riley! I've been changed a week. You can't
wait longer than that? It's not like I'm going to be like this forever!"
"It's not about that,
Buffy!" His voice rose to be heard over hers. "I don't care about the change.
I really don't. But it's given me a chance to understand some things better."
"Oh?" She crossed her arms
over her chest defensively. "And what insights have you gathered in the last
week that you couldn't before?"
He sighed, surprised that
he had expected this to go any better. "We don't have anything in common," he
plowed ahead manfully. "And if you were honest with yourself, you'd know it,
too."
"We have a lot in common!"
she protested.
"Like what? Besides the
fighting and the . . . physical part of our relationship, what do we have?"
She tried to answer, but
seemed to struggle.
"It's okay, Buffy, really.
I'm kind of grateful this happened, although I know it hasn't been any fun for
you. But for me, looking at you and not seeing your beautiful face, your soft
smile and your incredible eyes, I've had to talk to you like a person for a
change." Riley dropped his eyes. "I'm not sure I like what that says about me
very much." She didn't interrupt him, so he soldiered on. "We don't talk
because we don't have anything to talk about. I hate foreign movies, even to
make fun of. And you have no interest in sports. We like different things,
different people. And that's okay, but it doesn't make for a very solid
relationship."
Finally, Buffy nodded
faintly in agreement.
Her acknowledgement allowed
him to relax a bit. "And it's not just that," he continued with a little more
confidence, but a bit more resignation. "We come from different worlds. Mine's
very black and white, with clear definitions and responsibilities. It's the way
I was brought up, the way I was trained. But your world is all gray areas and
compromise. Your best friend is dating a vengeance demon, and you keep a
handicapped vampire around out of pity."
"She's not a demon."
He hesitated. "What?"
She looked up at him, and
he could see the resignation in her eyes. "Anya's not a demon. Not any more."
He sighed. "See? That's
what I mean. This is your world. Sunnydale, the Hellmouth. I try to live in
it, but I just get confused about who I'm supposed to kill and who I should
protect, who's good and evil, what's right, what's wrong. And a part of me is
scared that I'm going to get so confused I do something stupid and get you
killed. Or worse, make you hate me. The world makes more sense out there. I
just. . . I think its time."
She looked back down at her
hands. "So what will you do?"
"I'm going to go home, see
my family for a couple of days. The team is going to pick me up from there."
"In Iowa?" She looked back
at him incredulously.
He smiled at her. "I'm
good at not asking questions, remember?"
She smiled wryly. "Yeah,
now that I think about it, I do kind of remember that." She drew a deep
breath. "When do you leave?"
"I've got a three o'clock
flight to LA and then on to Des Moines."
"So soon." Her voice was
flat. "Do you need any help? Packing or anything?"
He shook his head. "I'm
not taking much. I arranged with the landlord to have Goodwill come and take
the rest. Unless there's anything you wanted."
After a moment, she shook
her head.
They sat together in
silence for a long time. He wanted to say more, but he just couldn't find the
words to express himself. Finally he got to his feet. "I should go."
"Yeah." She followed his
lead. "You probably have a lot to do before your flight."
"Yeah."
They walked silently
together to the foyer before Buffy stopped him, laying a hand on his arm. He
looked down, and was disturbed to see tears forming in her male face. "I still
love you," she said with quiet uncertainty.
"I know you do." He
gathered her close, holding her unfamiliar body tightly, offering the comfort he
didn't feel. "I still love you, too. But that just isn't always enough." He
squeezed her gently and then backed away. "At least if we do it this way,
neither one of us has to be the bad guy. Although I understand if you talk
trash about me to your friends."
She barked an abrupt laugh
through her tears. "Count on it."
"Take care of yourself,
Buffy."
"You, too. Stay in touch.
If you can."
"If I can," he agreed. He
paused on the porch, looking back at her. "Bye."
She just raised a hand and
waved weakly.
He heard the door shut
behind him, heard a second thump as he walked down the path that could only be
the sound of her back hitting the door and sliding down. And in his head he saw
the beautiful, perfect girl that he loved curled up on the floor crying.
Chapter 23: Lover Boy
Buffy told everyone else that night.
They all looked as shocked
as she felt. There were a lot of questions that she answered as best she could,
but her heart wasn't in it.
Spike didn't show up.
Willow put her arms around
Buffy. "Do you want some girl time? Lots of ice cream and Lifetime movies to
remind you how much worse things could be?"
She gave Willow a watery
smile and hugged her back. "I don't think so. I think I need to go out
tonight."
Thankfully, no one pushed
her. She'd had all day to come to grips with Riley's departure, find some
measure of peace with it. It still hurt. She'd made herself vulnerable to
another man who'd left her. She should have learned better by now.
An image flashed in her
mind of Spike, small and fragile, a stunned look on his delicate features as he
leaned against the wall in that dark, dirty alley where she'd left him all alone
and defenseless.
She really wasn't any
better than the rest of them.
But she was going to be.
Buffy made her way through
the graves to his crypt, praying silently that no surprises popped up at her.
If she had to stop and fight, she might change her mind about doing this. But
she had to. It was the right thing to do.
She didn't knock. She
never knocked. But she opened the door quietly, almost respectfully. She must
have caught him going from the TV to the fridge, because he stood in the middle
of the floor, looking at her in surprise. He was dressed simply in jeans and
one of his own black t-shirts, Dawn's red sneakers untied on his feet. His hair
was tousled loosely, pale against the black of his shirt. Unable to meet his
gaze, she turned and closed the door just as carefully as she'd opened it.
Finally she couldn't avoid him anymore.
"Hey."
He glanced around
uncertainly. "Um. Hello."
"You didn't come to the
shop tonight."
"Didn't realize I was
expected." He recovered himself and continued on to the refrigerator, pulling
out his breakfast. "I miss anything interesting? You put soldier boy through a
wall again?"
"No, Riley's gone." She
sagged down onto the sofa.
"Oh well. I'll get a shot
at him next time."
"No, I mean he's left. For
good. We won't be seeing him anymore."
"Oh." She heard the sound
of ceramic on stone behind her before he moved into her line of sight. "Are you
okay?"
Buffy just shrugged.
"Is it because of what
happened last night?"
"I don't think so. If it
was, he didn't mention it. He just said he was finally able to realize how
little we had in common. That we'd both be better off if he left."
Spike sank down on the
couch next to her. "Lousy time for him to leave, with your mum sick and that
beast thing out there and you changed and all."
"Is there ever a good time
to break up with someone?"
"Probably not. Still seems
wrong, though."
She took a deep breath.
"Speaking of wrong. . ."
Spike flinched.
"I just . . ." she forged
on. "I wanted to apologize for last night."
Now he stared at her. "You
want to apologize?"
She blushed and looked
away. "It was your first time. It should have been something special for you,
not a quick bang in an alley somewhere."
He continued to stare at
her. "You really care about this, don't you?" he asked finally.
"Of course I do! I'm not
the kind of person to just use someone and leave them in the street. You
deserved better than that. I deserved better than that."
"Well." He rubbed the back
of his neck uncertainly. "I appreciate your concern, Slayer. I'm truly
touched. But you didn't need to worry. I didn't expect anything from it. Just
wanted it to be you. And it was still gentler than my very first time. For
vampires, sex is rarely a hearts and flowers proposition." His smile was wry.
"Your first time wasn't
until . . . after?"
He shrugged, looking
embarrassed. "Well brought up Victorian gentleman, wasn't I? I was lucky to
know what all the parts were. Dru gave me quite the education."
"Did it hurt?"
"Some. There was a lot of
blood, not all of it mine."
"Oh. So I guess last night
was better."
He smiled at her
curiously. "Are you fishin' for compliments, Slayer?"
"No!" she blustered,
uncertain of her own motivations. "Of course not! I was just worried . . ."
Spike caught her chin in
one slender hand. "Last night was wonderful," he said, staring into her eyes
intently. "The only thing I regretted was that you couldn't stay."
"I'm sorry," she repeated
breathlessly, unable to tear her eyes away from his. "I should have taken
better care of you . . ."
Something had changed
between them. Buffy could feel it sparking like a live thing, tangling around
them. Slowly, as though not to spook her, he moved his face closer and closer
to hers, until their mouths were bare inches apart. He stopped there, so close,
his lips lightly parted, focused completely on hers. She felt the intensity of
it through her whole body, and realized that he was right. Every time she came
near him she did get hard. And this time was no exception. She wanted him,
wanted to experience in slow motion what she had taken so fast last night. And
somehow his gender was unimportant. He was still Spike, who knew her better
than any other person on the planet, who didn't want to kill her anymore than
she wanted to kill him, even though they both still talked a good game. Who
somehow always seemed to be there to help, even when she didn't want him to be.
He was Spike, and he wanted her, any way she would have him.
She touched her mouth to
his, and moaned in relief.
With a soft mewl he
shifted, adjusting himself to press close against her, tangling his arms around
her neck as he opened his mouth to her kiss. She held him gently, her fingers
playing with his long, soft waves as she slanted her mouth slowly over his,
enjoying the feel of his kiss as she hadn't been able to last night. Spike was
an amazing kisser, given the chance, slow and lingering, soft sucks and tender
nips counterpointing the supple caress of his lips over hers. It wasn't
demanding or aggressive, just a simple act for its own pleasure. And it showed
Buffy something she'd never seen before, the subtle difference between passion
and eroticism. He was an artist, and she found that she wanted to explore that
more, regardless of the consequences.
She had no way of judging
how long they held each other, indulging in each other's mouths like that,
before he finally, reluctantly pulled away. His blue eyes were hooded and dark
with desire, his mouth scarlet against his pale skin as he reached out a hand to
her. "Come downstairs with me," he pleaded. "If we only have tonight, let's do
this right."
She trembled, as much in
fear as in need. "This isn't real," she murmured softly.
Pain flashed behind his
eyes, but his hand didn't move. "It is for tonight. It's as real as we want it
to be."
She reached out hesitantly
and took his hand.
He held it as he guided her
down the ladder and through the passage to his bedroom. The bed was still
rumpled from his day's sleep, although Buffy wondered if he ever actually made
it. Candles were still lit here and there, casting a ruddy aura about the room.
Spike stopped at the foot
of the bed, her hand still tightly held in his, but when he turned to face her,
she was surprised to see that the king of cocky arrogance actually looked
nervous. For some reason, that made her feel better. She squeezed his hand.
"You don't have to go through with this. Maybe it would be better if we
didn't."
He chuckled softly. "You
sound like a guy talking a virgin into bed, Slayer. Wanting you is not
the problem. Just . . . didn't quite think about it so much last night. `S
different when you think about it."
"No," she said softly,
stepping closer to him, her heart hammering erratically in her chest. "I think
it's mostly the same. You just get to enjoy it more this way."
"I can hear your heart
pounding," he breathed. "You're scared too, aren't you?"
"Yeah."
"Will you . . . Buffy, will
you kiss me again?"
She bent her head to catch
his mouth with hers, and they both stopped thinking.
It was so different this
time. Their mouths caressed instead of tearing at each other. Hands that had
been rough were now slow and gentle. She kicked off her boots, dropping an inch
closer to his height as he pulled the hem of her shirt out of her jeans. His
hands were cool, but warmed quickly against her skin, and she reveled in his
touch. Was his neck as sensitive as hers? She dropped her head to the side of
his throat to find out. He gasped and arched his head away, offering more of it
to her, and she couldn't help but smile.
"Want to see you," he
demanded hoarsely, pushing the cotton up her torso. She let him undress her,
drawing the shirt off over her head to cast it aside, his eyes following his
hands back down over her bare skin. She drew a shaking breath and did the same
to him, the backs of her fingers brushing along his rib cage making him jump.
His hair fell loosely about his shoulders as the collar of the shirt went over
his head, and she was moved to touch that first above all else, her fingertips
trailing along the soft tendrils.
He caught her wrist and
drew her hand down to his bare breast, hissing at the contact of her palm with
his tight nipple. The sound of his response went right through her and she
turned her hand to see if he would do it again.
"Show me." His soft
soprano was rough and deep. "Show me what you like a man to do to you. I want
to know."
She cupped his breast,
allowing her thumb to tease back and forth over the nipple. What did she
like? What made her excited, aroused, desperate? There were so many things,
she couldn't show him all of them. But some . . .
She bent down and ran the
flat of her tongue over his nipple.
He cried out and arched
against her, his fingers locking in her hair to hold her in place. With a quick
grin of pride, she latched on and gently began suckling, alternating with hard
draws and love bites until he was writhing against her. She turned and sat on
the edge of the bed, bringing her face even with his breasts so she could lavish
the same attention on the other. He stroked her hair and rubbed eagerly against
her, whimpering in soft pleasure. She slipped her leg between his thighs and
pressed up, drawing another hoarse cry from him as he rubbed himself impatiently
against her. The front of his thigh rasped hard against her erection, making
her growl against the warming velvet of his breast. He only moved harder,
pressing deeper into her pelvis.
She was struck with the
memory of him lying on this same bed, pleasuring himself, and in that instant
knew what she had to show him. Still nuzzling at his breasts, she reached down
and unfastened his jeans. Pushing aside the fabric, she was surprised to find
him bare underneath, but it suited her purposes just as well. She laid her palm
against his flat stomach and slid her fingers straight down over his mound and
into his soft, wet slit.
He tried to breath. She
saw him, eyes enormous, head back, forcibly try to inhale. She spread her
fingers, allowing them to explore all his folds, opening him up to her touch.
He was absolutely rigid, his only motion riding up and down on her hand. She
released his breast to move her mouth to his ear. "No matter how good it feels
to touch yourself," she instructed in a soft rumble, "it always feels better
when someone else does it for you."
"Fuck yeah," he whispered
reverently. "Please, don't stop. Please."
"I won't," she promised.
"Take your pants off. It'll be easier."
He got his feet back under
himself to rise off her thigh, never moving out of range of her hand, and pushed
the jeans down over his ripe hips. He had to lift his knees high to step out of
them, which opened him up to her exploring hand. She slipped two fingers into
him, felt him tighten around her as he cursed. The curses changed to whimpers
as she let her thumb trail over his lips and clit, his reactions flowing down
through her arm and straight to her cock. She caught his head with her free
hand and drew him down to her eager mouth.
She was so lost in his
mouth and his response that she didn't notice his hand copying hers to open her
trousers and push its way in to wrap around her cock. She groaned into his
mouth as he firmly stroked her while working her pants down. Growling in need,
she wrapped her free arm around his waist, holding him tight to her as she stood
up, her hand never slowing its pulsing drive inside him. Understanding, he
pushed khakis and underwear off her hips and down her legs to fall in a heap on
the floor. With a twist she turned and lowered him onto the bed, lying down
next to him to continue her fervent exploration of his sex.
His own hand slipped lower
on her to gently roll her testicles between his fingers before moving on to
massage . . . something. A muscle or magic spot she hadn't known existed but
made her cry out in pleasure at it. In retaliation she let her thumb grind down
on his clit.
"God, Buffy!" he swore
against the curve of her throat. "I can't wait anymore, love. Please, I need
to feel it again."
She needed it, too. Needed
to feel like a part of someone. There would be more time for play, for
exploration later. But now she needed to be inside him. She moved to push him
onto his back, only to be surprised when he pushed back, pinning her shoulders
to the mattress as he leaned over her. "You led last night, Slayer. It's my
turn now."
She hesitated, then slowly
nodded.
With a look of serious
concentration, he straddled her hips, his hands moving to brace himself on the
mattress beside her head. He flexed his hips, making her cry out as his wet
slit slid along her aching shaft, teasing her with the promise of comfort. "Are
you ready?" he asked intently, his hand already reaching between them to
position her at his opening.
She clutched at his hips,
found them perfect handles to guide his descent. "Yes, oh god yes, I'm ready.
Want to feel you. Need to feel you so bad."
"Want to feel you, too,
Slayer. Gonna feel so good inside me."
It was like sliding into
ice cream, cool and rich and dense, pushing out of her way but clinging to every
inch of her as he slowly moved down her length. She wanted to cry out in
frustration at his pace, but the expression of tortured ecstasy on his face kept
her silent save for the soft grunts of her own pleasure.
She was panting by the time
he was seated on her hips. When he rose up and slid back down, faster this
time, she groaned. He balanced himself with his fingertips on her chest as he
did it again and again. She clutched at his hips to increase his pace, but he
reached down and caught one hand, bringing it back up to his breast. She
instinctively palmed it, feeling the heavy roundness pull in her hand as he rode
her. Giving herself up to it, she let go of any last attempts at thought and
plunged up into him.
His hoarse cry of surprise
drove her to do it again. And again. With a low growl, she wrapped her arms
around him and rolled them over, pinning him to the mattress with her hips.
"Pushy bitch," he gasped,
clutching at her shoulders as he arched into her strokes. "You always gotta be
on top, don't ya?"
She buried her face in the
junction of his shoulder, her hips moving eagerly between his thighs. "With
you?" she breathed. "Probably."
His cool, slender legs
tangled up around her back, opening him up to her more. "Just don't stop."
In response, she moved
faster, harder, drawing sweet curses from his lips. The friction was
unbearable, twisting up inside her, tightening everything in unbreakable knots.
She bucked against him, the muscles of her stomach and thighs burning with the
effort. He thrust back just as hard, and their pelvises slapped together with
the erotic sound of skin on skin.
A slow, gasping wail
started to rise from his throat, catching on something inside her and dragging
her along with him. He arched and shuddered, and then suddenly burst out. "Oh,
Christ, Buffy! Oh god oh fuck don't stop it's coming for the love of god oh god
Buffy!" He clutched at her, his whole body flexing, the muscles wrapped around
her cock trembling spastically. The memory of that sense of relief was all she
needed to put her over the edge.
"God, Spike!" And all the
knots released, the energy spending deep into him in burning electric streaks
that left her weak as he stroked her hair and back, whispering breathless
nonsense against her throat as she lost herself in him.
Chapter 24: What a
Girl Wants
"So what's the deal with
the t-shirts?"
Spike lay curled up in
Buffy's arms with his head resting comfortably on her chest, enjoying the slow,
steady beat of her heart and the feel of her gently fingering his hair. He
suspected this position would have held true regardless of their genders. He
couldn't picture himself giving up the opportunity to be this close to her
breasts without getting pummeled.
"Hmmm?"
"Your t-shirts," she
repeated, her voice thick with contentment. "You've never worn ones that said
anything before. Why now?"
He chuckled. "Cuz it
seemed like the only place anyone ever looked at me. Figured if my chest was
going to get all the attention, it ought to have something to say."
"Ah." Her tone was
knowing. Another shared experience for them.
He thought about that, what
it must be like for her every day. Thought about their first fight, how sexual
he had made it. How she hadn't shown any of the fear that he now knew she must
have felt from that, fear that had nothing to do with living or dying. Thought
about how he had felt that first night in the alley, threatened by men he
couldn't defend himself against.
"You ever have a guy not
take no for an answer?" Spike found himself asking.
Her heart sped up a
little. "Once."
"What did you do?"
"Stopped him. Tried not to
kill him."
"Why did you care? A bloke
that would try something like that. . ."
"It was Xander."
He pushed himself up on one
arm to look at her, shock obvious on his face. "Harris tried to do that to
you?"
"He wasn't himself. He'd
been possessed. And he doesn't even remember it now, so don't say anything to
him about it." Buffy pulled him back down to her chest. "Why? Did something
happen to you?"
He shrugged, letting his
fingers drift over her pectorals. "First night. Couple of guys at Willy's were
insistent. I got away, but . . ."
She nodded. "The kind of
fear only a woman can know."
"Even a Slayer?"
She nodded, and he was
surprised to feel her squeeze him for comfort. Spike turned his head to plant
gentle kisses along her muscles.
She sighed softly at the
contact.
He rolled over to support
himself on his arms over her chest, their faces intimately close. "Like that,
do you?" He smirked when she nodded. "Me, too. Know what else I like?" When
she shook her head, he lowered his mouth to stroke lightly along the junction of
her neck and shoulder before gently sinking his teeth into the corded muscle
there. She gasped, jerking as though electrified. He looked even more smug
when he lifted his head again. "That."
"Oh yeah?" She seemed to
take it as a challenge. "Are you ticklish?"
He shrugged. "A bit. In
the right places."
When her fingers stroked
feather-lightly along the outermost curve of his breast, right where it
flattened into his ribs, he knew he emulated her electric spasm.
"Oh yeah? Well . . ." He
lowered his head to lick roughly over her flat nipple, sucking it hard between
his teeth, earning him a groan.
"What about this?" she
replied throatily before mimicking his action, blowing lightly over the damp
flesh.
"Oh," he moaned, "that
is good."
They continued that way,
exchanging light caresses and painless taunts until finally he ran out of
inspiration. "I can think of one thing," he murmured against her ear. "Do you
trust me?"
She hesitated, then faintly
nodded.
He straddled her legs, a
little nervous himself. "This is going to feel so good," he encouraged her and
himself, "you are never gonna want to go back to being a girl."
He rubbed his breasts
lightly over her shaft as he moved down, and she sighed. "Oh, that does feel
good."
"It does," he agreed. "But
that's not what I'm talkin' about."
Her eyes went wide. "You
aren't . . . Spike, no!" She started trying to grab at his shoulders, but he
was just out of reach.
He looked up at her from
his position hovering over her swelling phallus. "You said you trusted me."
"I . . ." She couldn't
complete her thought and simply stared at him with wide, nervous, uncertain
eyes.
Never breaking their gaze,
he ran the flat of his tongue up the underside of her shaft.
Buffy's response was
instantaneous. Her head snapped back with a deep, guttural moan that shook her
whole body, her hips arching up for more. And he gave it, wrapping his hand
around her to stroke along the shaft as his mouth paid fervent attention to the
head. She went wild as he licked and sucked all over the tip and around the
rim, drawing the whole thing into his mouth before releasing the suction with a
wet pop. He dropped his mouth over it, sliding her against his tongue as he
moved down to meet his fist. She surprised him by thrusting up, nearly choking
him in the process. "Uh-uh, pet," he chided. "I'll take you as deep as I can,
but you've got to hold still for it, yeah? It's not polite to strangle your
lover, even if I don't need to breathe."
She was wide-eyed with
horror and desire. "I'm sorry. I . . . I won't . . ."
Spike didn't let her
finish, just bent back to his very pleasurable task.
Taking her deeper now, he
slowly pulled off in long sucking strokes, feeling her fingers clutch in his
hair as she fought not to move. He could feel that she was close, felt her
balls clench against the side of his hand and he moved faster, sawing up and
down her length, lips tight, tongue wet and firm. He felt her jerk with a cry
and suddenly her warm come was filling his mouth in short, fierce spurts. He
swallowed as quickly as she filled his mouth, stroking her hard to milk every
last bit of it until she collapsed limply back against the pillows.
He released her with a
gentle pat and moved up to enjoy her expression of shocked wonder. "Pretty
good, huh?"
She barked a short,
breathless laugh.
Smiling, he reached up to
brush loose strands of her hair off her face and was surprised to see her
expression darken. "What is it, pet?"
"I can't . . ." she turned
her face aside in embarrassment. "I can't do that for you. I wouldn't know . .
."
"Shh, sh." He caught her
chin and turned her face back to his, bending down to kiss her comfortingly.
"Didn't expect you to. I just wanted to show you. What you can show me," he
turned over to spoon against her chest, drawing her arms around him, "is that
incredible thing you were doing with your hands." And he moved her right hand
down between his legs.
She moved it lower,
stroking lightly along his thighs as she nestled closer against his body. He
could feel her cock swelling against his ass already. Apparently Slayers had
short refractory periods. Good to know. "You liked that, did you?" she asked
softly, kissing the sensitive skin along his throat. He gasped as she slipped
up to brush imperceptibly lightly along the junction of his thigh and hip.
"Oh, yeah," he purred,
rubbing backwards encouragingly. She moved her hand over to comb lightly
through the tangled thatch of curls, the tug teasing and electric. She kissed
along his bare shoulder as she caressed his inner thigh again, encouraging him
to open his legs.
"The trick," she whispered,
working her gentle way up, "is to take your time. It all wants attention, not
just the highlights."
"Show me," he murmured, but
already she was trailing over the rounded mounds of his mons, lightly massaging
the muscles there before moving over the exposed edges of his labia. He bucked
and moaned softly, feeling her smile against his shoulder. The pads of her
fingers were thick and coarse as they slid through his folds, separating and
moistening the tender flesh as she went. She took her time, moving back to his
thighs to whip him up before slipping back in. He reached up to wrap an arm
around her neck, using the leverage to ride against her hand, completely given
over to the sensation of warm friction.
When she brushed over his
clit, he cried out.
"Oh, god what was that?" he
whimpered.
"A taste of things to
come," she rumbled in his ear before doing it again, this time with slow
deliberation. He pushed back eagerly and she gave him what he wanted, circling
the nub in unhurried strokes. "Isn't this better than doing yourself?" she
asked softly.
"Feels so different," he
breathed. "All warm and rough and oh god don't stop."
She chuckled richly. "What
makes you think I'm going to stop? I want to see you as out of control as you
made me."
"I don't think I've been in
control since the day I met you, love."
She seemed to hesitate at
that, but a moment later he felt one meaty finger slide into him, stretching and
filling him as she massaged firmly along his inside walls. He couldn't keep his
hips still as she pushed a second finger in with the first, and he gradually
began fucking himself on her hand. "That's right," she murmured encouragingly
in his ear as she thrust up into him. "Just like that. It feels good, doesn't
it? All hot and tight."
He clutched at her wrist as
they moved together. "I can feel it everywhere."
She nodded. "I always feel
it in the bottoms of my feet. They get hot when someone does this for me."
He liked the way she said
for, like it was a gift she had received. It certainly felt like one to him.
She pressed up with her
fingers inside him and down with her thumb on his clit and that was the end of
it for him.
He roared in surprise as
the violence of the orgasm took him, his body seizing around and against her as
he totally lost all sense of himself in the ecstasy of the moment. Finally he
collapsed, limp, wrung out, panting unnecessarily, unable to even open his eyes
for long moments.
When he did, Buffy was
propped up on her elbow, watching him smugly. "So?"
Spike just smiled tiredly
and pulled her down to kiss him. He opened his mouth and turned it into a slow,
sensual experience that she quickly gave herself up to, slanting languidly back
and forth over his lips, nibbling and licking in the way that had become so
familiar to them both. He took her hips in his hands and moved her between his
legs, lifting them to wrap around her waist as he drew her in. She didn't
hesitate, didn't question, just positioned herself and slowly, deliberately
pushed her way in.
He moaned softly at the
connection, the sense of wholeness he felt wrapped around her. She began moving
steadily, so tight inside him that he could feel every nuance of her. He just
held her close, and she wrapped her own arms around him so that only their hips
and mouths moved, both slow and deep, comforting and overwhelming. His last
orgasm still so close, it wasn't long before he felt another one building in a
warm honey-thick wave within him. Buffy whimpered and jerked, pulling her mouth
away to bury her face in his shoulder as she erupted inside him, sending him
over as well with his own weak cry.
They lay wrapped around
each other like that for long moments, just holding each other, stroking each
other's head, exchanging soft, soothing kisses. When she finally pulled out of
him, she didn't release him, pulling him close to hold him as sleep claimed her.
He joined her moments
later, lulled by the gentle rhythm of her heart.
As soon as Spike woke up,
he knew something had changed.
He pulled the sheet up over
him like any modest woman and watched Buffy moving about the room, gathering up
her clothes. "I have to go. Mom's going to be worried about me."
It shouldn't have hurt so
much, but it did. "Yeah."
She looked at him guiltily.
"I'm sorry. I don't want . . ."
"Don't. No expectations,
right? Just . . . a bit of cold comfort. I get that."
She stopped, her eyes sad
and compassionate as she reached out to stroke his cheek. "Not comfort. It
wasn't about that. I swear. But it wasn't real. It can't be. You knew that."
"I know you think that."
"Spike . . ."
He pulled away from her to
climb out of the bed. "Go on, Slayer. Don't want your mum to worry. Just . .
. do me a favor, will you?"
"If I can," she replied
uncertainly.
He moved over to the
dresser, unconcerned with his nudity, and opened the top drawer, pulling out the
disposable camera he had hidden there. "I can't see myself, and I want to know
what I look like like this. Will you take my picture? Like this? I just. . .
I want to see."
She smiled understandingly,
reaching out for the camera. "Where do you want it?"
"Um." He looked around,
uncertain, then shrugged. "Here, I guess. `S as good a place as any."
She lifted the camera,
lining up the viewfinder as he drew a deep breath to relax himself. But she
lowered it again without taking the picture. "Spike?"
"Yeah, pet?"
"You are the most beautiful
woman I have ever seen."
The simple declaration of
her words took his breath away. "Really?"
She smiled. "Yeah,
really."
When she snapped the
picture, his smile was innocently genuine.
Chapter 25: Transgendered
Buffy couldn't patrol alone
with Spike. Not after all that had happened. He'd want to talk about it, and
she just wasn't ready for that yet.
So the others were with
them, or at least most of them. Anya couldn't be persuaded to leave the shop,
but Tara, Willow and Xander had been just as happy to get away from the enforced
confinement of research and the frustration of just waiting for something to
happen.
The things that had
been happening were too disconcerting for Buffy's peace of mind.
She tried to make sense of
it. The hours she had spent with Spike had been . . . a comfort. Not
consolation for Riley. To her shame she could honestly say she hadn't thought
about Riley at all when she had been with Spike last night. But she had felt at
ease with him in a way she never had with Riley. Or with Angel, for that
matter. Like she didn't have to pretend anything. Good, bad, ugly, beautiful,
he just accepted it all. And wanted more.
And that scared the hell
out of her.
She glanced back over her
shoulder. Willow was talking to Xander, but she was surprised to see Spike
walking with Tara, talking quietly. He looked so fragile next to Tara's much
larger bulk, but he had her smiling softly at something he'd said. He seemed to
feel Buffy's eyes on him and turned to study her, eyes glittering knowingly.
She looked away quickly.
A few minutes later, Willow
joined her up front. "How's it going?" she asked quietly.
Buffy shrugged. "It's not
much of a patrol if nothing comes out to play."
"Not that," Willow looked
at her sympathetically. "I meant Riley and, well, everything. We haven't
really talked."
Buffy couldn't meet her
eyes. "It's . . . really confusing, mostly."
"Yeah, I can appreciate
that. I'm just sorry it ended like that for you. Especially now."
They walked on together in
comfortable silence. Buffy could almost feel Willow's desire to help, to be a
sounding board, and she felt herself weaken. "Will, do you think . . . I mean,
is it possible for the right guy to really be the wrong guy, and the wrong guy
turn out to really be the right guy after all?"
"Is Riley the right guy in
this equation?"
Buffy kicked an imaginary
stone out of her way. "Yeah."
"And is there a wrong guy
already?" Buffy could feel Willow studying her intently.
"Maybe . . ."
That's when she was
flattened by a mountain of snarling muscle and scales.
Spike was on it in an
instant with a growl of his own, his smaller stature not hindering his strength
as he ripped the creature off Buffy, tossing it aside.
The wonders of the
Hellmouth held true. It was another n!Graaltoch.
"Shit! Where are these
things coming from?" Buffy cursed. "Some stupid demon farmer forget to close
the pasture gate?"
Xander backed up as the
creature menaced them. "I think how it got here is less important than how we
stop it. Unless we want a repeat of last time."
"You're right," Buffy said
decisively, never taking her eyes off the creature. "Willow, get out of here."
"What? No, I can . . ."
"No arguments. If we screw
this up, you're the only one not changed. And we don't know what the range on
that effect is. So go!"
She went.
"What about Anya?" Xander
asked from behind the others.
"We'd better not screw this
up then, eh?" Spike snapped, snatching up a brass urn to use for a cudgel as
Tara began muttering.
"You'd better not
screw up, you mean," Buffy retorted, grabbing her own makeshift club. "Stick to
the head, maybe we can knock it . . ."
"Release!"
A blast of light burst from
behind them at Tara's exclamation, tearing through the dark to slam into the
creature.
With a startled roar, the
creature flew backwards across the plots to smash into the side of a marble
crypt with enough force to crack the stones. It tried to stagger to its feet
before collapsing in a pile.
Surprised, they all turned
to look at Tara, who stood braced, arm still outstretched. She lowered it, an
uncertain smile curving her thin lips. "Willow was right. Male magic is
based on the penis imperative."
As Spike and Xander
chuckled in relief at that, Buffy approached the creature carefully, prodding it
with her foot. It didn't move. "Well, guys, I guess our prayers have been
answered. Assuming any of us actually prayed. We'd better get this back to
Giles and see what he can do with it."
She ignored the look Spike
gave her as he bent to help her lift the beast to carry it back to the Magic
Box.
After that, all they could
do was wait.
Anya of course kept busy
working, totaling up the till, preparing the week's orders, tidying up after the
day's sales.
Xander distracted himself
sharpening stakes. He didn't have the same muscle strength as before, so it was
a more difficult proposition. Buffy expected Anya to make a fuss about the
chips that went flying everywhere, but she just looked at him sympathetically
and went back to her accounts.
Tara seemed to be trying to
study, but more often than not her eyes wandered to the shop's landing and the
door to the basement that lay there.
Spike just sat on the steps
up to the restricted section, rolling a small crystal ball back and forth
endlessly between his hands, never looking at anyone. Today's t-shirt read
"Speak softly and wear a tight t-shirt."
Buffy paced. She felt like
a caged animal, tracing the same path over and over, the movement pointless but
unable to just sit still. Finally she stopped in front of Spike, crossing her
arms over her chest as she glared at him. "How can you just sit there?"
"A century's practice lyin'
in wait. You should try it, Slayer, before you drive the rest of us round the
bend. You got so much energy, go out back and burn some of it off."
"I can't," she sighed in
frustration. "I can't concentrate enough. I'd probably just hurt myself if I
tried." She began pacing again. "How long is this going to take, anyway?"
Tara was watching the
landing again. "It's a complicated ritual, extracting the energy into the base
liquid. It could easily take several hours."
Xander glanced at his
watch. "It's already been two."
Tara shrugged. "So they
could almost be done." But she didn't sound very optimistic about it.
"Or they could be three
more," Anya completed the thought. "We could just go home and come back in the
morning, see if it worked. Change back after a good night's sleep."
Shaking her head, Tara
turned to face the counter. "The spell is too volatile. The Teirganan are able
to stabilize the mixture, hold the energy in for long periods. Willow and Giles
won't be able to. We'll have twenty minutes, maybe half an hour after they
complete it to ingest the infusion before it goes inert again."
With a frustrated sigh,
Xander turned and dropped the stake and knife on the table. "Well, that's it
for me, then. I don't think I'll be going back with the rest of you."
Buffy stopped in surprise.
Surely of all of them, Xander would be the most eager to go back. "Why not?"
He glanced at Anya
uncertainly, but she only smiled kindly. "There's a chance, a small one, but a
chance, that I might be pregnant."
"Oh, goddess!" Tara
breathed as Buffy sank down at the table as well.
Xander twiddled with the
stake, unable to look at anyone. "Anya and I weren't as careful as we should
have been. The tests all came back negative, but it might be too early in my
cycle to show. It might just go away when I change back, but I . . . It's just
. . . it's too much like . . ."
"You aren't pregnant,"
Spike interrupted him.
Xander looked up in
surprise. "What? How can you tell?"
"Cuz you're at the end of
your cycle, not the beginning," he said with certainty.
Buffy dismissed him.
"Spike, there's no way you can know that."
He looked indignant. "Sure
I can. I know all your cycles. It's a bleedin' calendar. If you'll pardon the
pun."
"You are so full . . ."
He rose to his feet
indignantly. "Sure, I do." He pointed to Tara. "Glinda's always first, with
Red following in a day or two. She started this mornin', didn't she?" Tara
nodded in surprise, and he went on. "Slayer starts a day after that, and Anya
within three days of her. The little bit and Joyce have usually started by then
as well. Makes for a hell of a week."
Buffy was as fascinated as
she was disgusted by his recitation. "How do you know this?"
He shrugged. "Can smell
it. I'd say you get cranky, but with you no one would be able to tell."
Before she could retort,
Xander interrupted. "But what does that have to do with me?"
"You never noticed how
moody you get when the girls are on their monthlies? You've got as much a cycle
as they do, Harris. Between the time Will starts and the Slayer, you start
whinin' and complainin' about every damn thing."
"He's right, Xander," Anya
interjected. "You do get very moody."
"You've been hangin' around
this flock too long, mate. You need to go out and get some male friends before
you completely turn into a woman."
Buffy couldn't help it.
She snorted.
Tara hid her giggle behind
her large hand, amusement evident in her eyes.
Spike realized what he'd
said and just grinned wryly, shaking his head before he started chuckling as
well.
Xander took a moment longer
as Spike's gaff sank in before he started laughing as well.
"What is it?" Anya asked,
confused. "I don't understand."
They all laughed harder.
That was when Willow burst
in. "We've got it!" She paused, taking in their near hysteria. "I missed
something, didn't I?"
Tara rose and wrapped her
arms around her lover. "Nothing important, sweetie. We were just letting off
some steam."
"Oh." Willow still looked
like she felt left out.
Giles came in then,
carefully holding the flask of opalescent blue liquid in both hands and moving
with a cautious slowness. "Is everyone ready?"
They all looked at each
other uncertainly, and Buffy understood why. They'd been like this for over a
week. It had started to fit, despite all the confusion and fears. They all
wanted to go back to what they were before, but what they were now had gotten a
hold on them as well. She glanced surreptitiously at Spike. She could
understand that hold.
She stepped forward,
hopefully sounding more confident than she felt. "I'm ready."
Giles smiled at her with a
combination of pride and compassion. He set the flask carefully down on the
counter. "Anya, hand me the chalices there behind you. The glass ones."
She turned and started
pulling them down. "All of them?"
"Just one for each of you.
You each need a consistent dose, so I don't want to risk just handing the bottle
around." He carefully divided the elixir between the five etched glass goblets,
then turned to offer one to Buffy. "To your very good health."
She took it gingerly in
both large hands, looking from him to the others who were all watching her
expectantly. "This is going to taste foul, isn't it?"
"Doesn't it always?" His
tone was amused but sympathetic. "Take it all at once. You need to get it all
into you system at one time."
She stared into the
swirling viscous liquid for a long moment before lifting the glass and
swallowing it down quickly.
She tried to grimace, but
her muscles wouldn't work. Something powerful had a hold of her. She could
feel it twisting through her, forcing the changes into every cell. She barely
registered the look of shock on the others' faces as Giles caught her. She
wasn't sure why. She must have fallen. But she hadn't felt it, could only feel
the contortions of her insides.
And then suddenly it
stopped.
She hung, sagging with
exhaustion, supported only by Giles' arms. Weakly she raised her head to look
at him. "Did it work?"
He brushed the long
tendrils of hair off her face with a gentle palm, his eyes damp as he smiled at
her. "Yes, it worked. Welcome back, Buffy."
As he helped her over to
the table, Xander and Tara took up their cups and, looking to each other for
fortification, swallowed them down together. Through weary eyes, Buffy watched
the change take them, twisting their outsides the way it had her insides. What
had felt like forever took bare moments before their shapes bled away, their
natural forms collapsing into the arms of their girlfriends.
As Anya and Willow helped
them to sit down, Spike approached the counter, studying the goblet as he turned
around. Then he looked Buffy in the eye. "You're going to miss me when I'm
gone."
"No, I won't," she said
more harshly than she'd intended. She softened it by adding, "I prefer you the
other way."
He didn't look as though he
believed her, but he braced himself and swallowed down the potion. The
transformation took him just as quickly. The ringlets retracted, the curvy
chest flattened and suddenly he was Spike again. Buffy was the one to catch
him, her own recovery uncertain. But she supported him until he had the
strength to shrug her off, leaning back against the register weakly rather than
rely on her questionable help.
That stung.
Giles picked up the final
goblet and turned to offer it to Anya.
"No," she refused flatly.
"Anya!" Xander's voice was
loudest over the cries of surprise.
"I don't want to go back!"
she insisted.
Giles approached her
carefully. "Anya, don't be ridiculous. You can't remain like this. The
natural order must be restored."
"Why? People change every
day. Into demons, into vampires, into Slayers. Nobody tries to change them
back. And this is such a little change. It hardly makes any difference at
all!"
"But why would you want
to?" Willow asked. "Stay like this, I mean?"
"People accept me like
this." There was a pain Buffy had never seen in Anya's eyes before. "No one
treats me like I'm delicate or fragile. I spent a thousand years eviscerating
men with my thoughts, I don't need them to protect me now! And no one thinks
the things I say are out of place or inappropriate when I'm like this. It's
just what guys do, right? Talk inappropriately about sex and scratch themselves
in public?"
"But what about me?"
She turned to face Xander,
her anger fading into confusion at his words. "Don't you . . . couldn't you
love me still like this?"
"Of course I could." He
dragged himself to his feet and crossed over to her slowly, his movements
awkward in the too tight clothes. "I'll always love you, no matter what you
look like, no matter what you do. But Anya, if you stay like this, I won't ever
be able to make love to you again."
Her eyes welled up with
tears. "Why not?"
He reached out and gently
wiped her cheek. "Because, sweetie, I like breasts too much."
There must have been a
deeper meaning to his words than Buffy was aware of, because Anya barked a laugh
through her tears and threw herself into his arms. Unselfconsciously he held
her, stroking her hair as he went on. "I love that I get to be the one to
protect you, even when you don't need it, even when I know you're humoring me.
And I love that you talk to my friends inappropriately about sex, even when I'm
embarrassed. It means I don't have to brag myself. After all the lies I told
in high school, they probably wouldn't believe the stuff you say anyway if it
was coming from me. And I love how you fit me just right in all sorts of ways.
When we make love and just when I hold you. I love you the way nature made you,
warts and all. And I want my Anya back."
After a moment, she stepped
back, wiping her face with the sides of her hands in a surprisingly feminine
manner before taking the goblet from Giles and drinking it down in one swallow,
her eyes never leaving Xander, who just smiled supportingly. He was the one to
catch her, guiding her to a seat on the bench and holding her, caressing her
head comfortingly as her newly female body sagged against him.
Buffy glanced at Spike, who
was watching her intently. She looked away again quickly.
Giles left them to their
recovery, cleaning up quickly and restoring the goblets to their shelf.
Buffy was the first one to
speak. "Should we expect any side effects from this?"
He stopped working to study
her thoughtfully. "Physically, no. You've basically reset back to your
original specifications. The girls may find that your . . . cycles," he said
the word uncomfortably, removing his glasses as per usual, "are not quite
regular, as the progress has been interrupted, but that should re-establish
itself within a month or two."
Tara, Willow and Buffy all
couldn't help smiling faintly. A quick glance at Spike showed Buffy he was
smirking. He waggled his eyebrows at her.
"Mentally," Giles
continued, "well, you have all had an intense experience. Only time will show
the impact that has had on you, emotionally as well as intellectually." He
returned his glasses to the bridge of his nose. "I'm finished here for the
evening. Can I offer anyone a lift home?"
Spike finally pushed
himself up off the counter, wincing as the too small jeans cut into his hips.
"Since I know you weren't includin' me in that invite, Rupert, I'll just take
myself off. I'd say it's been fun, but . . . well, it's had its moments." He
didn't look at her as he turned to leave.
"Spike!" She stopped him.
He turned back, a small
flicker of something in his eyes.
She didn't want to know
what. "My coat?"
His eyes darkened as he
shrugged off the leather. Buffy noticed that the shirt clung as tightly to his
male muscles as it had to his female curves. The message was still appropriate.
"You want the rest, Slayer,
you'll have to come fetch it yourself," he growled, tossing the coat her way.
She caught it, nearly
losing her pants in the process. When she looked back, he was gone.
"A ride would be great, Mr.
Giles," Tara spoke up.
"Yeah," Xander confirmed.
"I wouldn't like to try walking home like this."
"Home," Buffy said
abstractly, still watching the back door. "Definitely need to go home."
Chapter 26: Gender Relations
They had barely gotten into
the dorm room before Willow had Tara pressed up against the door, devouring her
mouth enthusiastically. Tara couldn't help but smile as she brought her hands
up into Willow's hair, humming in pleasure.
Willow pulled back just
enough to murmur, "I missed you," before plunging back in, mouth mobile and
eager as her hands began tugging at Tara's shirt. Moments later she was moving
down, away from Tara's mouth down over her throat and shoulders.
"What are you doing?" Tara
gasped, cradling Willow's head as she moved.
"Just saying hello to the
girls," she purred against the swell of Tara's breast before sliding over to the
tightening nipples. "Hello," she said, placing a lingering kiss on the peak of
the left one, rubbing her face over it gently before turning to the right.
"Hello you, too," she repeated on that one, the kiss turning into a more intense
caress. Her tongue flicked over the crinkled flesh eagerly, sending electricity
sheeting through Tara's body at the sensation as Willow drew it into her mouth,
sucking softly, then fiercely, then soft again, her hands fondling both in
tandem before her mouth shifted back to the left to repeat the same treatment
there.
Tara panted and moaned, her
fingers locked in Willow's hair to guide her actions. There was no insecurity
in her response now, no guilt at all as she reveled in Willow's attentions. Her
head fell back against the door as Willow pushed the loose trousers down off her
hips and began to drop to her knees. "Where do you think you're going?" she
growled softly.
Willow grinned up at her
impishly. "Just making sure everything's all gone back to normal." The briefs
followed immediately after. "Everything looks okay here."
Tara glanced down. The
button down oxford hung open, revealing her womanly curves for the first time in
almost two weeks. Her full round breasts, the nipples dark and erect from
Willow's attentions, the soft swell of her belly and curve of her hips, the
rolling hollow of her navel. The ash blonde triangle of curls framed by her
heavy, lush thighs where Willow brushed her cheeks, looking up in joy and
wonder. Tara was herself again, but not unaffected by the change.
"Are you sure?" She said
thickly, her hand guiding Willow's head in. "I think maybe you'd better check
more closely."
Willow chuckled joyously as
she let herself be guided in. The first touch of her warm, mobile mouth to
Tara's labia told Tara all she needed to know. The fire that erased all thought
was so familiar, yet all new from its absence, reminding Tara that she was a
woman through and through, and she had a lover who appreciated that. "Goddess,
I love you!"
Willow pulled her face
away, her lips glistening in the dim room light. "I love you, too, baby. And
I'm going to show you how much all night."
Tara's throat tightened at
the intensity of her words. She stroked Willow's hair tenderly. "Do I get to
show you, too?"
"You'd better. Or I might
get really cranky."
Tara shook her head. "No
cranky. Only happy. Very, very oh god Willow yes!"
Xander lay in bed, enjoying
his last minutes of sleep as the sunlight crept across the bedclothes. Last
night had been wild. Every waking moment had been spent reacquainting
themselves with each other's bodies, fresh eyes bringing new insight to every
touch, every caress, every position, until finally they had collapsed from sheer
exhaustion.
From Anya's enthusiasm, he
had thought they might pick up again this morning, but when he woke, Anya was
already up and in the shower. He could hear her blow dryer running now. With a
groan, he dragged himself out of the bed to join her.
She had started applying
her makeup by then. Careful not to bump her arms, he wrapped his own around
her, enjoying the slightness of her against his wider, larger body again. "Good
morning."
She met his gaze in the
mirror, her eyes dark with disappointment. "My period started this morning."
"It did?" Well, Giles had
warned them.
She nodded.
He studied her in the
mirror, then smiled warmly into her reflected eyes. "Congratulations."
With a laugh, she turned to
hold him tight. "I thought you'd be disappointed. It means we can't have sex
for a few days. Just when we got back to normal."
He leaned down to kiss her
softly. "I don't mind. Besides, there are other things we can do, right?"
She looked up at him
sideways. "Yes, yes there are. But that's the first time you've ever offered.
It's very thoughtful of you."
Smiling, he kissed her
again. "Being a woman has made a new man of me. And speaking of which," he
moved closer to her ear to rumble seductively, "I think I made you a promise.
Every morning when you get up . . ."
He enjoyed the way she
trembled at his words, her eyes full of wonder. "Oh! But I didn't expect . . .
especially today . . ."
He caught her under the
arms and lifted her up onto the counter, pushing her legs apart to stand between
them. "I promised you, Anya, and I'm going to do everything in my power never
to break a promise to you ever, ever again. I know how much you've given up for
me. You mean everything to me, and I always want you to know that. Always."
The tears in her happy eyes
were all the reward he would ever need.
Chapter 27: Sexual Dimorphism
Morning came early.
Buffy found it strange,
moving around in such a small body after being the Hulk for ten days. Well,
maybe not that bad. Tara probably earned that title. But nonetheless.
It was a relief to get
reacquainted with her own shape in the shower. Curves in all the right places,
no dangly bits, and no hairy chest. It was a relief, at least, until the image
flashed into her head of caressing Spike's breasts like this, cupping and
squeezing them as he writhed against her . . .
Turning off the hot water
dispelled the images quickly.
She dried her hair and
fluffed it, primping it around her face before catching it back in simple clips.
Remembering her silver
clips holding Spike's curls back off his face as she kissed him in the alley . .
.
Her hairbrush shattered
when she slammed it down on her vanity.
Her mother smiled at her
when she came into the kitchen. As usual, Dawn ignored her. "Good morning! I
didn't expect you up for hours yet."
"I couldn't sleep any
longer," Buffy said, sliding onto one of the bar stools and pulling a bowl over
for cereal.
"So, what should I pick up
from the store for the party tonight?" Joyce asked as she passed the milk over.
"Hmm?"
"I know you guys will
probably just want pizza, but I could do something on the grill if you'd
rather."
"Oh, whatever." She
pushed her cereal around the bowl aimlessly. "You know my friends.
They aren't fussy."
Dawn didn't look up from
her bowl. "Is Spike going to be there?"
Buffy looked up in
surprise. "What?"
"Oh, that's a good point."
Joyce leaned against the counter, thinking. "I should stop by the butcher's if
Spike's going to be here. So grill it is."
"Mom, you really don't have
to . . ."
"Don't be silly, it's no
trouble."
"Well, see, he doesn't
really know about it."
Joyce stared at Buffy with
the look that told her Mother was not pleased.
"Sooo," Buffy went on as
though she'd intended to, pushing her bowl away, "I'll go over there this
morning and issue the invitation myself."
"That's the daughter I'm
proud to call mine."
Buffy cut through the
Promenade to stop in at Starbucks for a frappaccino to wash down the cheerios.
She walked along slowly, sipping from the waxed cardboard cup and watching the
shops open, trying to avoid thinking about what waited for her at the other end.
When she noticed the
t-shirt shop setting out its wares.
She couldn't help but stop
to read the various slogans hanging in the window. One in particular made her
laugh into her coffee. She thought for a moment about what Spike had said,
about his chest getting all the attention, and an idea formed. Before she could
think better of it, she went into the store.
Spike's crypt was quiet and
dim when she let herself in. She didn't bother looking around for him, instead
heading straight to the ladder downstairs, moving quietly so as not to disturb
him.
She'd expected him to be
asleep this late in the morning, but instead he was sitting up in his bed,
reading of all things. He didn't have a shirt on, just his old jeans, and for
the first time she was able to admire the sculpture of his torso. The
candlelight gave him a tanned quality that belied the pale cast of his skin, and
he hadn't taken time since the change to reapply the gel he used to slick his
hair back. What previously had been long, curling tendrils was now short, soft
waves tumbling about his head, giving him an almost angelic look.
"What are you reading?" she
asked uncertainly.
"Oh, this?" He tossed the
book aside carelessly. "Nothin' important. Just couldn't sleep. What're you
doin' here, Slayer? Come for the rest of your things?"
"Um, no, actually," she
fidgeted with the package in her hands before offering it to him. "I brought
you this."
He took it from her
hesitantly, his face a mixture of uncertainty and amusement. "Buyin' me
presents, Slayer?"
She shrugged. "Just wanted
to make sure you didn't get the wrong impression."
His expression darkened,
his hand clenching momentarily on the package before he forced himself to unwrap
it.
And laughed.
She relaxed, relieved as he
held up the black t-shirt to better read the inscription. "Your chest gets
noticed either way. I just thought you should know."
"I appreciate that, pet,"
he said, still chuckling as he folded the shirt back up.
"Everybody's decided to
have a welcome back to our bodies party at my mom's house tonight, if you're
interested," she added nonchalantly. "It probably won't be anything more
exciting than movies and munchies, but Mom wanted me to invite you."
He sat down on the foot of
the bed. "And what about you? You want me there?"
She averted her eyes. "I
wouldn't mind if you showed."
Rising quickly, he advanced
on her. "Not good enough. You didn't come down here this early, knowing I'd be
asleep, with your presents and your invitation, and not want something more."
Mortification turned to
anger in an instant. "Fine, don't come, see if I care." And she grabbed for
the shirt.
He caught her wrist. "Just
say it, Buffy. There's no shame in it."
"I don't know what you're
talking about," she said breathlessly.
"Liar." He let his free
hand coast lightly over her cheek. "So soft. I knew you'd be soft. Tell me
you don't want to know what it feels like, from the other side. We were so good
together before. I'd let myself be staked to find out if we still are."
His eyes were so dark, so
ardent, she forgot herself in them, her whole body trembling at his intensity.
"I don't," she whispered.
He started to pull away.
"But . . ."
He froze, turning slowly
back to meet her gaze. "But?"
She dropped her eyes, shame
and mortification suffusing her face. "But I can't seem to stay away. I can't
stop thinking about . . . I shouldn't want this so much."
His hand still wrapped
around her wrist, he pulled her close enough to feel the cut of his stomach
muscles through the silk of her shirt. "I want you, Buffy. I want you so bad I
can taste you already. But if we do this, this time there's no deniability.
It'll be you, and it'll be me. No masks, no excuses. Not this time. This time
it will be real."
He was right. She knew
it. And a part of her didn't care. She had tasted him once already, with her
body, with her mind, and she wanted that intimacy again. Didn't she deserve
that?
She shifted her hips just a
little, but it was enough to softly grind her pelvis against his erection, and
that was all the signal he needed.
His lips weren't full
anymore she realized as his mouth moved hungrily over hers, but she was
surprised to realize how soft they still were. She wrapped her free arm around
his neck, holding him close as she returned the kiss with equal fervor. The
bodies may be different, but the passion was still the same, fiery and demanding
and completely overwhelming. He released her wrist to coast his hand down over
her back, pausing at the small of it to press her closer into him. She gave in
to curiosity and moved her hand over the cool marble of his chest, outlining the
solid muscles exposed to her touch. He responded by pushing his hand up under
her shirt, the chill of his skin on the heated flesh of her back making her
shiver. He broke away from her mouth to caress his mouth along the side of her
neck, making her gasp. "Sometimes it doesn't matter the sex, eh?" he murmured
against her ear.
In revenge, she pinched his
bare nipple.
He groaned, his hands
becoming a flurry as he pulled her top off over her head, capturing her mouth
again as he tossed it aside. The first feel of the bare skin of their bellies
caressing each other made her moan into his mouth.
"Want to ravage you,
Buffy," he admitted, his voice low and heady against her neck as his deft hands
quickly divested her of her bra, leaving her breasts bare to his busy hands.
"Like that first time behind the Bronze. Want to show you the animal you bring
out in me."
She clutched his shoulders,
torn between fear and a burning need to let him do exactly as he suggested.
"But I want you to know how
good it can feel," he continued, "how good we can be together." His fingers
toyed with the button on her jeans, popping it open. "We can be better together
than anything either of us has ever experienced. Ever."
Her eyes widened at the
certainty in his words. He didn't know anything about the kind of lover she
was. How could he be so sure?
"I know you, love," he went
on as though reading her thoughts, pushing her jeans down off her hips. "You
like it slow and gentle, but you aren't afraid to play rough. I've seen it in
you, the wild joy in your eyes when you don't have to hold back. You don't have
to hold back with me, Buffy. I can take whatever you've got to give. Give it
to me, Buffy, Give it to me good."
She tore herself away from
him, chest heaving, eyes wild as she looked at him. His soft, heady words were
breaching her defenses, and she knew she was close to losing herself to him.
But when she looked in his eyes, all she saw was desire and awed vulnerability.
He didn't want to hurt her, he just wanted her.
Kicking away her jeans and
shoes, she caught the elastic of her panties in her thumbs and, never breaking
eye contact with him, slowly pushed them to the floor. He caught the tip of his
tongue between his teeth, his eyes narrowing appreciatively. She caught the
waistband of his jeans and pulled him closer, unhooking the buttons to push them
down as well. When he was naked, she pressed up against him, closing her eyes
to indulge in the feel of his rigid cock pressing into the soft curve of her
belly. "Show me," she said clearly, voluptuously.
With a snarl, he swept her
into his arms to carry her to the bed, devouring her mouth in promise of things
to come.
She bounced once when he
tossed her onto the mattress, quickly crabbing her way up to the pillows as he
stalked her. His hands were already warm from touching her, and he ran them
lingeringly over every inch of her. She lifted one leg to stroke it along his
hip encouragingly. "Hmm, where to start?" he purred, with a look on his face
that told her he knew exactly what he planned to do. Sure enough, a moment
later he dropped his head to slide his tongue over and around one tightened
nipple, his fingers drifting lightly along the sensitive curve at her ribs. The
electricity of the combination made her cry out softly. She felt him smile
against her breast as he continued, tongue and lips exploring every gentle curve
of first one and then the other, his thigh nudging her legs apart to rest in
between, putting the gentlest pressure on her center. She tangled her fingers
into his curls, using them as a convenient handle to guide his head. He didn't
resist her, let her direct him until she was a writhing, quivering wreck. When
he finally lifted his head, he looked so smug she wanted to slap the expression
off his face. But something primal inside her encouraged her to fight fire with
fire. She gave into that urge.
He wasn't expecting her
sudden shove, rolling him so their positions were reversed. She pinned him
there, letting her hair fall around his head as she explored his mouth from this
angle, rubbing her sensitive breasts against his chest as she rocked back and
forth. He gripped her hips, and she let him shift her to straddle him, having
no intention of giving him what he wanted. Not right away. But she couldn't
keep from moaning into his mouth at the feel of his cock prodding between her
legs.
Later, she reminded herself
firmly, forcing herself to keep from mounting him then and there. Plenty of
time for that after she had made him beg for it.
She broke free of the
enticement of his talented mouth and slowly began kissing her way down his body,
lingering over the places he had shown her when she was the male. His hands
stroked her head while his thigh moved up to press into her center as she
continued down over his stomach.
When she reached his groin,
he gathered her hair up to hold it to one side. She looked up to see him
looking intense, focused, his mouth open slightly in anticipation. "I want to
be able to see it," his husky words came out roughly, making her weak all over.
She hadn't done this often,
and so was unsure of herself as she began, lifting the length to gently kiss the
tip. His sharp intake of breath was encouraging, so she flicked out her tongue
to stroke over the head. She dared a glance back up at him and saw wonder
competing with lust in his eyes as he stared transfixed. This time she didn't
drop her eyes as she ran her tongue up and down the length of him, and so she
saw his head snap back with a grunt as he fought to keep his hips from moving.
She giggled at the sense of power that gave her.
"Think that's funny, do
you?" he growled, clutching at her hair.
She backed of, letting her
hand continue to work as she smiled teasingly at him. "Just remember, it's not
polite to choke your lover."
"Oh, Christ, pet," he
whimpered. "Just do it. I want to feel it."
She smiled again, more
tenderly this time, before lowering her head again to coax him into her mouth.
"Fuck, love, your mouth is
incredible. So soft and hot and wet god! Oh yeah, just like that, sinful what
you can do, it is." His stream of words was endless, every motion of hers
encouraged and commented on, rewarding her for every bit of attention.
Suddenly he jerked away,
moaning as he grabbed her arms and pulled her up to his mouth. "Not the first
time. I'll come wherever you want from now on, but this time it's gonna be
inside you." He rolled her onto her back, and she found she had no interest in
fighting him for position. Instead, she caught his length in her hand and
guided him in.
It took a lifetime for him
to bury himself in her. She whimpered and arched through every inch as he
stretched her to fit him, until both of them were mewling at the sensation. He
fit her in a way no other man had, tight and deep and iron hard. She moved
against him and he responded by thrusting deep, making her cry out. "That's
right, Buffy," he murmured, his head next to her ear as he supported himself.
"No holding back. I want to see it, I want to feel it, I want to know how much
you're enjoying this." He began moving then, slow, steady strokes that drove
him impossibly deeper. She cried softly at each thrust, clutching at his
shoulders as she arched in time to his rhythm, building the speed and force.
"You feel like nothing I've ever known," he chanted roughly as he moved. "Only
thing better than your mouth is your precious little quim, so tight and hot,
just making me never want to leave it. Just perfect, you are. Everything I've
always wanted."
His words drove her as hard
as his body was. She could feel the sounds ripping from her throat, guttural,
animalistic sounds of ecstasy that deepened as her climax twisted through her
guts. "Spike," she growled hoarsely. "Oh god, Spike, I'm gonna . . ."
His response was to slam
into her harder. "Come for me, Buffy. I want to feel you coming all around
me. Will you do that for me?"
The scream escaped her
before she even realized it was building, her whole body spasming under the
weight of his. With a muffled curse, he jerked his head back, his mouth falling
open as he bucked against her in violent thrusts as his own release overtook
him.
They collapsed on the bed,
a loose pile of slack, sweat-sheened limbs panting in blissful exhaustion. He
shifted off her, pulling her into his arms as they slowly recovered. "That was
. . . you were amazing," he said, his voice rich with admiration.
"Yeah?" She looked up at
him uncertainly.
"Yeah," he smiled softly
back, leaning in to kiss away her uncertainties.
She nestled in closer to
his body, holding him tighter. "Well, I had a good teacher."
"I'll have to do something
nice for that teacher. Oh, wait, I already did." She shivered as he ran his
hands over her possessively.
When his hands continued
exploring, she looked up at him critically. "What do you think you're doing?"
He didn't take his eyes off
the pattern his hands were drawing on her body. "You know what a refractory
time is, love?"
She shook her head, closing
her eyes to indulge in the feel of his rough palms on her tender skin.
"It's the time it takes a
man to recover after sex. Vampires have an almost nonexistent one. And I found
out Slayers do, too. Wanna see if that holds true from male to female?"
"Spike," she breathed a
protest.
"Because I learned
something from my teacher that I'm just dyin' to try out." And he
slipped a hand between her legs.
She didn't even think about
protesting after that.
They went on like that for
hours, experimenting with everything they had shown each other, until they were
slick with each other's fluids and incapable of movement. Buffy didn't know
when they fell asleep, only that she woke up, languid and relaxed, her body
still entangled with his, his head resting on her breast as he held her close.
She let her hand reach up to play with the tangle of his curls, soft and
sensuous under her fingers. She waited for the guilt to come, but it didn't.
Just resignation.
With a quiet sigh, she
slipped out of the comfort of his arms and dressed silently. He still had a
hairbrush sitting on his dresser, which she worked through the snarls in her
hair. She reclaimed her silver barrettes, slipping them into her hair as best
she could without benefit of a mirror.
She paused beside the bed,
studying his peaceful features. He looked almost innocent like this, all the
hard edges softened, the snark quiet. Instead of reaching out to caress his
face, she bent down to pick up the book he had tossed aside. It was a well-worn
copy of Leaves of Grass by Walt Whitman. Looking at the flyleaf, she was
surprised to see it was a first edition signed by the author. She looked at him
in surprise, then back to the book. She had known him this long and didn't know
he liked poetry? What else didn't she know?
Everything, probably.
Buffy could spend a lifetime with him and never know everything about him.
But they didn't have a
lifetime, did they? She had a couple of years at most, while he would live
indefinitely. Or until his chip died and she had to be the one to kill him. All
she saw was all kinds of bad.
She set the book gently
down on the bedside table, blowing out the candle so she couldn't see him as she
walked out of the crypt, leaving his sleeping form behind.
Chapter 28: Our Bodies, Ourselves
The party was
like Christmas and a birthday all rolled into one. Mostly Dawn's birthday.
Everyone came bearing bags of freshly laundered clothes, which Dawn promptly
snatched and dumped on the dining room table, picking through to choose her
favorites from both the male and female collection. Her enthusiasm was
infectious, and soon they all were looking through between trips to the kitchen
and living room, selecting items they were interested in with Dawn acting as
fashion advisor.
Willow gave
Xander a raised eyebrow as she looked through the movies he'd picked up. "Some
Like it Hot, Tootsie, and Yentl?"
He grinned
unashamedly, tossing a handful of popcorn in his mouth with unerring precision.
"Who am I to argue with a perfectly good theme night?"
Buffy was
getting silverware out of the credenza when the front door opened to let Spike
in, unusually subdued. He turned and shut the door behind him before meeting
her eyes, calm, resigned, unthreatening. Very un-Spike-like.
"Spike's
here!" Dawn's voice squealed from the living room. A herd of elephants pounded
through the house and suddenly she was in the foyer with him, bouncing excitedly
on her toes. "Did you bring me something? Mom said you were bringing
something for me."
Buffy
couldn't help noticing what a nice smile he had when he wasn't smirking. "That
I did, Kitten. I want to thank you for the use of your sneakers." He pulled
the red canvas shoes out from the collection under his arm. "I promise they
came in contact with nothin' foul or unmentionable."
She looked
disappointed as she accepted them, trying to be gracious. "Oh. Thank you."
He grinned.
"These were the ones that saw the worst of it." And he handed her the boot box.
"Oh, wow!"
She dropped the sneakers to snatch it out of his hands, collapsing onto the
stairs to throw open the box in excitement. "My own Docs! And you fought in
these?"
He shrugged.
"A couple of times."
"Oh wow!" she
repeated. "Thank you thank you thank you so much!" And she threw her arms
around him, shoes and all.
He closed his
eyes and held her briefly, then gently pushed her away. "Not my doin'. Go
thank your mum."
"I will.
Thank you!" And she disappeared down the hall to the kitchen.
"That was
nice of you," Buffy said quietly, not wanting to start anything.
He brushed
her compliment aside. "Just what I promised Joyce, innit? Didn't cost me
anything. Brought you somethin', too." He stepped into the dining room,
shifting the black duffel bag into his hands. "Your things. Thought you might
like `em back. You left them behind this morning. Or this afternoon. Whenever
it was . . ."
She set the
silverware down on top of the credenza and moved towards him to take the bag.
"Thank you."
He shrugged.
"Didn't cost me anything," he repeated. Then he turned and followed Dawn into
the kitchen.
She took the
bag upstairs and opened it. All her clothes were neatly folded, everything
freshly washed and still warm from the dryer. The only exception was the
leather skirt. She blushed at the sight of it, ignoring the scuffmarks on the
back of it. When she returned the other things to their drawers, she was
surprised to find he had included his slogan t-shirts with the other shirts he'd
borrowed. After a moment, she put those in the drawer, too.
In the bottom
of the bag were various and sundry other things. A bottle of leave-in hair
conditioner, which he must have used to control his curls. Her hairbrush, the
one she had used that afternoon in his crypt. There were also several hair
bobs, including the ones she had been wearing this morning and hadn't been able
to find afterwards.
It was the
lipstick that stopped her. She sat down on the bed, just looking at it. Taking
the top off, she twisted it all the way up. He'd used about half of it in the
ten days he'd had it. The image of the first time she'd seen him apply it burst
into her memory. Slow, sensual, decadent. Just like his kisses. All those
kisses confused themselves in her brain, hard and gentle, soft and full or firm
and lean, always intense but never quite the same. Closing her eyes only
focused the images, refined them, sucking her in so she was lost.
"How are you
doing?" Willow's concerned voice came from the doorway, breaking Buffy's trance.
Buffy closed
the lipstick with a sharp twist as she rose abruptly to toss it back on her
vanity. "Fine. I was just putting a few things away."
Willow looked
from her to the vanity and back again. "It must be hard. Nothing's the same
for you now as it was before the change."
Her friend's
sympathy made her vulnerable. "I'm just . . . I'm really confused, Will," Buffy
confessed. "I don't understand anything right now."
"It'll get
easier, Buffy," Willow comforted. "You just have to give it time. Right now
you need a distraction. I think the brownies and ice cream your mom has for
dessert ought to do the trick."
Buffy
laughed, moving to hug her friend. "Thanks, Will. I needed that."
Willow patted
her shoulder. "You know, you never hugged me as a guy."
Buffy
shrugged with a smile. "Guys aren't into all that touchy feely stuff,
remember?"
Willow
snorted. "Yeah, right."
When they
came downstairs, her counter-example was sitting on the couch. Xander sat to
one end, reclined against the arm, holding Anya uncharacteristically close. She
looked bemused but happy, and Buffy couldn't help but smile. Spike sat on the
hearth, a beer in one hand as he leaned forward to talk to Tara who was sitting
in the armchair. He had taken his duster off, and for the first time Buffy
could see he was wearing the shirt she had gotten for him, the words "I was an
atheist until I realized I was God" standing out in bold white letters
from the black cotton clinging tightly to the sculpture of his chest. He didn't
interrupt his conversation, but she could feel him watching her.
Dinner was
rowdy and relaxed. They all sat at the table, crowded close together to make
everyone fit. They all ate heartily with minimal throwing of food, and even
Joyce and Giles got caught up in the spiritedness. But Buffy could feel the
weight of Spike's regard on her the whole time, even though she avoided looking
at him.
Somewhere
between the entre and dessert, he disappeared.
She held out
until the dishes were all cleared away and people had moved into the living room
for the movies before she went looking for him.
She found him
out on the back porch, ignoring the cigarette slowly burning down between his
fingers as he stared out into the night. She sat down at the top of the stairs
above him, her knees close to his shoulder.
"Scoobs'll
miss you," he said, not looking up as he cast the stub out into the yard.
She
shrugged. "They'll find me."
There was a
gentle tension to the quiet between them, not uncomfortable but not entirely at
ease, either. She looked down and studied his white hair, once again slicked
severely back, so stiff that the marks of his comb were still obvious through
the tresses. Almost of its own accord, her hand drifted up to touch it, sliding
gently beneath to the softer hairs at his scalp. "You should wear your hair the
other way."
He grimaced,
but leaned almost imperceptibly into her touch. "All those curls? Too nancy."
"You'd be
surprised. I bet you'd have the girls falling at your feet."
"You think?"
She tipped
her head to the side, studying him critically. "Oh, definitely."
"Cuz, you
know," he said hesitantly, scuffing his boot against the ground, "there is this
one girl I wouldn't mind having give me a tumble. Beautiful, funny, sharp as a
whip. Mean right hook."
"Spike," she
pulled her hand away, "you know we can't . . ."
He turned and
caught her wrist, looking up at her finally. The intensity of his storm blue
eyes took her breath away. "We can. We have. Buffy, the world didn't come to
an end because you let yourself feel something for me. And I know you did. No
man makes love to a woman the way you made love to me without it meaning
something."
"Well, what
about you?" she replied defensively.
"I'm not
ashamed of how I feel about you." He let his fingers come up to dance lightly
over her cheek. "'M scared to death of it, but I'm not ashamed."
She couldn't
breathe. "How? How do you feel?"
His eyes
widened, in fear and innocent vulnerability. "I love you, Buffy. You're in my
heart, you're in my gut. I'm drownin' in you, Summers."
"Why?" She
clutched at comprehension with both hands.
He shrugged.
"Couldn't help myself. Why does a man do what he mustn't? I just woke up one
morning and realized, `God, I love this woman'."
"But Spike,
you can't love . . ."
A dark
shutter crashed over his eyes. "You don't know what you're talking about.
Angel loved you, didn't he?"
"But he had a
soul . . ."
"And I loved
Dru for over a hundred years without one. It's no different. Love and hate are
two sides of the same coin, Buffy. Vampires are as vulnerable to it as anyone
else. You can't tell me you haven't noticed it. How I've been changing to fit
into your life."
"The chip . .
."
"Doesn't
force me to help you. Doesn't make me protect your friends. Doesn't demand I
tutor your sister. I want to do those things. Well, most of the time,
anyway."
"But still .
. . Wait, you're tutoring Dawn?"
He shrugged
sheepishly. "Once in a while. Bit's got no comprehension of literature."
Buffy smiled
at the image of the two bent over a book. But quickly the humor faded. "Spike,
you and me, it just couldn't work out. You know that."
"Seen some
damn funny relationships turn out pretty well in my day. And some solid ones
crumble away to nothing. You never know until you try. If you want it bad
enough, you find a way." He touched her hair gently, twisting one curl around
his finger. "What do you want, Buffy?"
Her emotions
roiled inside her, desires, fears, insecurities, wishes, all tangling around
each other to squeeze her heart, her throat, allowing no words to escape despite
all attempts. Finally she leaned back against the porch rail post in
frustration.
"You know
what I miss most already about being a guy?" she asked.
He leaned
back as well, obviously disappointed. "What's that?"
"No one
expected me to be in touch with my feelings. I suck at feelings, Spike. I just
. . . feel them. I'm no good at understanding them. I never have been."
Shaking his
head, he denied her words as he took her hand and drew her towards him gently.
"Well," he said, his voice honey-rich and tender, "what say I have a go, shall
I?"
She allowed
him to settle her on his lap, his arms loose around her, holding her but not
confining her.
"I know
you're scared," he said softly against her hair, his hand stroking her arm
soothingly. "I know you feel something for me. It's not love, but maybe it
could be. And you feel guilty about it, afraid of what your mates are gonna
think. And the Watcher."
She pressed
into him gently, and he nuzzled her hair. "That all?"
He shook his
head. "You aren't bad at feelings. You're scared of them. When you let
yourself feel, you get hurt. And you have enough pain in your life. Angel,
Riley, even your old man, they all left you. You don't want to be left again.
But let me tell you a secret." He moved closer, resting his lips on her ear as
he whispered, "I don't leave."
She trembled
at his words, fisting the fabric of his shirt for support. "I know," she said
hoarsely. "I keep trying to make you go and you won't."
"Not going
to, either." He shook his head. "Watcher's threats, Harris' insults, dirty
looks from Red, as long as I know you want me, I'll be here. It'd be worth it
for just the chance of winnin' your heart."
"It might not
be worth having."
"Course it
is. `S a little worse for rough treatment, but it's still just as beautiful as
the rest of you."
His words
tore at her, punching through the walls of her defenses. Hope began bleeding
into the rear, which made the fear flare all the brighter. So she silenced him
the only way she could, the only way that ever worked.
He tangled
his fingers in her hair as they gently devoured each other's mouths. Her own
small hands cupped either side of his face, directing the kiss. He adjusted her
so she straddled his lap, freeing his hands to coast over the planes of her
back.
They both
leapt to their feet in surprise when the back door opened to reveal Joyce, who
quickly averted her eyes. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt anything."
She thought about that, then looked at them critically. "Or maybe I did."
"Mom, it's
not . . ."
"Don't."
Joyce held up her hand to stop Buffy's exclamation. "You're a grown woman now,
Buffy. You don't have to justify your life to me. I think you know better than
I do what you're in for. Just make sure it's what you want." She turned to go
back inside. "Your friends are looking for you. Don't be long."
Spike watched
Buffy for long moments after the door closed. "Is it?" he asked simply.
"I
shouldn't."
"Not what I
asked, Slayer."
"So many
things could go wrong, are wrong with even thinking about doing this.
You know that, don't you?"
"Don't care.
I'll take the bad with the good. It'll be worth it, if it means a repeat of
what we've done the last couple days."
She blushed.
"All of it?"
"You mean the
before and after? Course I do. You were bloody marvelous as a bloke. Gave me
somethin' to aspire to."
She blushed.
"No, I wasn't. Not really."
He lifted her
chin to look down into her eyes. "Yes," he said with an intensity that took her
breath away. "Yes, you were."
"We weren't
meant to be together, Spike. Vampire and Slayer, good and bad, it just . . ."
She couldn't finish it.
"So you don't
want me."
"I didn't say
that!" she replied instinctively, then, realizing what she'd confessed, dropped
her eyes as she blushed in painful confusion.
He chuckled
and pulled her close again, wrapping his arms around her. "I learned a couple
of things in the last ten days," he said, studying her face lazily. "Chivalry
isn't condescending, it's respectful. If more guys were chivalrous, more girls
would go out with them. I learned that a pretty girl is just as lonely in a
crowd as anyone else. That even the strongest girl likes to know that someone
is willing to defend her, even if she doesn't want them to. And that thongs are
much more pleasant for the admirer than for the wearer."
"You
didn't." She couldn't help smiling.
He shrugged,
smiling back sheepishly. "I also learned a lot about you. About what it's like
to live in your head, the kinds of choices you have to make that nobody else
understands. The things you give up to be you. Now, I know I'm not a perfect
man. I can be a right bitch at times."
She grinned
against his chest. "So can I."
He kissed the
top of her head. "You can also be a total bastard, pet, don't think I don't see
that clearly now. But so can I. It's why we fit so well. The two of us,
within ourselves we're both halves of the whole battle of the sexes. We don't
have to suppress part of who we are to fit with the other. We've shown how well
our boy and girl parts get along, but our boy selves love scrapping and fightin'
with each other, and our girl parts like doin' the whole I Feel Pretty routine
together. There's no part of us that's closed to the other. Think about how
good we could be if we stop fightin' that?"
She did. She
thought about the last two weeks, the sense of purpose she'd felt taking care of
him, the comfort she'd found in his presence that had nothing to do with
convenience. The challenge she always felt around him, the challenge to best
him that made her better at everything she did.
She relaxed
in his arms. "Will you wear your hair loose?"
"No," he
denied adamantly.
She smiled.
"Will you tell me why you like poetry?"
This time he
chuckled. "Oh pet, you have no idea. I was a bloody nancy mama's boy poet when
I was alive . . ."
As he opened
up to her, she realized finally that he was the only man woman enough to take
her, and she was the only woman man enough for him.
And she was
surprisingly okay with that . . .
THE END
And so ends another one.
In my ongoing obsession with statistics, please be informed
that IDF ended up being 136 pages and a total of 58,896 words long. Not my
longest to date, but hey, another technical novel! Go, me!!
So, who do I thank the most? Why, Mydeira, of course!!
This was a bitch of a story, with all the different characters and shifting POV
and bizarre (but fun!) choreography, and she bore the brunt of it with grace and
patience and some very useful clue by fours. And she was really good about
keeping me on task, even when there were other things we'd both rather I was
working on (*cough*OT3*cough*).
And I thank the family as always. Some of the funnies this
time around actually came from the hubby, who still hasn't read a thing I've
written but has been incredibly supportive nonetheless.
And a special thanks to Cyn Martin for the
incredible art
she made for me! Yes, I know I won it in the auction, so its not like she did
it because she wanted to or anything, but I don't care. It's mine, and it's
beautiful and I love it. Thanks for giving the changelings faces, hon! We all
appreciate it!
So what's next? Well . . . actually very little Spuffy,
I'm sorry to say. I've got lots of work to do in the Menageaverse (we've just
finished S4 and are moving into S5)(go on, try it. I promise you won't be
disappointed . . .), and I have a Giles/Jenny date to write for an upcoming
ficathon. I'm also looking at another ST fanfic spinoff (from the same
collection that brought you IDF) that I'll be working on with Shaddyr. No
thoughts yet on when that will actually see posting, but I'm semi-optimistic.
Plus I'm hoping to start the bones of my original novel so I can spend next
month working on that as well. And don't forget Writercon at the end of the
month!
I'm not swearing off Spuffiness, especially if the right idea comes along. But I
think "Not Fade Away" crushed a lot of that hope for me, you know? I'm still
kind of in recovery. So I'll focus on the OT3 and my original stuff, and
hopefully get reinvigorated at the convention, come back recharged and renewed.
And before I put this completely to bed, I want to thank
you guys. You've a great audience with wise, witty and wonderful things to say,
and it's a real pleasure writing for you. Yes, I write my fanfic to please
myself, but it's nice when other people like it too! Blessings on all of your
houses, and may you find polarity and balance in your own lives.
So mote it be.
Chapter 1 Cross
Dressing
"Where is
this thing?" Buffy growled in frustration, her grip tightening on the hilt of
her sword.
"Don't worry,
Buff," Xander consoled, scanning the edges of the cemetery for surprises. "It
can't hide forever."
"Yes.
Because what demon can resist the lure of the Slayer?" Anya chirped in too
brightly, poorly covering her sarcasm, a sure sign she resented being dragged
out of the Magic Box to patrol with them.
Unfortunately, Buffy had to acknowledge that she was right.
"I'm sorry I
can't do a locator spell for you," Tara apologized, watching as well. "If I had
something that belonged to it, or if I knew what it was . . ."
"Don't worry
about it," Buffy consoled her. "Anya's right, with my demon magnet skills, it
should show up anytime."
Xander
protested good-naturedly. "And here I thought I was the resident demon magnet!"
Buffy smiled
as Anya inserted herself in his arms. "You do have that stasis spell ready,
yeah?" she continued talking to Tara.
Tara nodded.
"It's more of an impediment than actually being stasis, but it should slow
whatever it is down enough for you to stop it. If Willow hadn't had class
tonight . . ."
"Tara, you
aren't our second choice," Buffy said comfortingly. "You're good at what you
do, and that's all I need . . ."
They all
froze at the sound of something vaguely human-sized forcing its way through the
hedge. Buffy raised her sword, Xander pushing Anya behind him defensively as he
hefted his axe.
And Spike
burst out of the bushes.
They all
sagged in relief as he took in their appearance. "Just a few pitchforks and
torches shy of a mob, aren't you?"
"Dammit,
Spike," Xander complained, "You scared the hell out of us."
He grinned,
obviously pleased. "Well, that's a nice change, innit? What are we hunting
tonight, children?"
"We," Buffy
said derisively, waving a finger from him to herself, "are not hunting
anything. We," she indicated the others, "are looking for an unspecified demon
we got a report on. Scared some of the college kids, it sounds like it's pretty
big."
"About seven
feet high, covered in feathers or scales, face like a shaved Pekingese?"
"Yeah, how
did you know?"
He pointed.
"It's standin' behind you."
They all
whirled. Sure enough, the creature stood there as though hoping they hadn't
noticed it. Faint hope.
"So what do
you think," Spike asked, not taking his eyes off the thing, "blunt or edged?"
Buffy
adjusted her grip on the sword. "As big as it is? I'm thinking we don't want
to take any chances."
"Hack and
slash it is." And he swept the axe out of Xander's hand, swinging it in an
elegant figure eight to catch the haft in both hands.
"Hey!" Xander
protested.
"Hang back
with the other ladies, whelp. They might need your help. Ready when you are,
Slayer."
She didn't
bother to sound the charge, just moved, and he was right there with her.
The creature
responded as well, letting out a high, glass shattering screech as it flexed out
long feline claws. It moved fast, faster than she'd expected, meeting them
halfway with vicious swipes of its extended arms. Spike went low as she went
high, dodging those wicked claws as she heard Tara begin chanting. "Winged
Mercury, hear our plea, all speed and movement come from thee. From our enemies
take your gifts . . ."
It slashed
again. Buffy back flipped over the outstretched arm, but it caught Spike,
knocking him aside like a doll. He caught himself and rolled back to his feet,
charging back with murder in his eyes.
Whatever the
featherlike things were, they seemed to be acting like chain mail, glancing the
blows of her sword off it. A flying kick to the head staggered it, giving her
a chance to evaluate. The scales were concentrated on the torso, arms and legs,
thinner on the belly and neck. Spike spun and dropped, knocking its legs out
from under it, but it simply turned the fall into a back flip, landing back on
its feet to strike out again.
Suddenly the
creature slowed, moving as though through honey. Buffy glanced over her
shoulder to see Tara sagging in sudden exhaustion. She grinned at the witch as
she shouted, "Spike! Stomach!"
She planted
herself to pivot on her back heel, twisting into a powerful back swing when
suddenly the creature changed. It morphed into a young man, perhaps six feet
tall, strong and evenly proportioned, soft blond hair tumbling into a face she
couldn't quite see.
And she
wanted him. Oh god, her whole body ached with need for him, with the need to
possess him, protect him.
But it was
too late. The sword bit deep into his neck, sending his head flying just as
Spike's axe sunk deep into the man's gut.
An actinic
shockwave erupted from the crumpling body, crystalline and piercing, resonating
through all of Buffy's senses.
She was
unconscious before she hit the ground.
When Buffy
came to, she just felt wrong all over.
Her brain
went into Slayer reset mode. Heart still beating? Check. Head still
attached? Check. Okay, so she was still alive, which meant that whatever that
demon had been, it was now either dead or had split when she went down. But she
couldn't remember how it had taken her out.
She slowly
began to flex her muscles, checking for sprains and fractures. One deep breath
told her no broken ribs. But her clothes felt painfully tight, cutting deep
into her hips, binding her shoulders.
She pushed
herself to her feet, eyes still bleary, feeling impossibly top heavy. She could
make out a black mound not far away and staggered over to it to determine friend
or foe.
It was
definitely foe.
It was the
headless remains of the demon they had been fighting. It looked as it had
originally, bearing no resemblance to the man she had seen before decapitating
it. A large black hole smoked in the middle of its belly. She'd better find
the head. Giles would want to see it for identification.
"Who the
bloody hell are you?" a woman's voice demanded from behind her.
She turned to
see a woman in her late twenties standing there, white blonde hair bright in the
streetlight. She wasn't tall, five foot three or four at the most, with wide
pale eyes and impossibly high cheekbones. She wore a black t-shirt that hung
loosely on her torso and a pair of black jeans so large she had to hold them up
around her waist.
And Spike's
duster, four sizes too big for her but looking like it belonged.
"You with
that guy, corn-fed?" the woman with the familiar London accent challenged. "Cuz
you might wanna take off before the Slayer and I give you more of the same."
"I am
the Slayer, Einstein!" she insisted, thumping her chest.
Her very flat
chest.
"Guess nobody
ever told you Slayers are girls, ya pillock!"
For the first
time, she looked down and actually saw herself.
Her clothes
all felt tight and binding for a reason. Her long, muscular legs stuck out from
the hems of her slaying jeans, the button and zipper ruptured to make room for
her straight hips and waist. One more deep breath threatened to do the same to
the buttons on her blouse which barely held closed over the barrel of her flat
chest. The sleeves were torn along the seams to hang in rags about her
shoulders, revealing the corded muscles of her arms. She looked like the
Incredible Hulk.
And she was
most definitely male.
"Oh god, this
can't be happening," she moaned, studying her long, slender, heavy hands in
horror.
"Didn't think
you'd actually have to face the Slayer and her mates, did you?" The other woman
snickered. "Poor plannin' on your part."
And suddenly
the cues the woman was sending made sense.
"Spike?"
The woman
stopped posturing to look at Buffy curiously. "I know you, mate?"
"Spike, you
have breasts."
"What? I do
not . . ." But her hands flew instinctively to her chest, catching palmfuls of
soft round flesh as her pants slid earthward, revealing pale, toned slender
legs. The t-shirt was long enough to hide her intimate parts, but Buffy hid her
eyes anyway.
"Bloody,
buggering . . ." Spike pulled her (his, Buffy corrected herself) his pants back
up, looking at her questioningly. "Slayer?"
She just
nodded.
He started
swearing again, but Buffy suddenly remembered with horror.
The others.
That
shockwave had been strong enough to knock the Slayer and a Master vampire
unconscious for who knew how long. What would it have done to the humans?
"Xander and
the girls," she breathed.
Spike stopped
in mid-rant, sniffing the air. "Over there," he pointed, moving in the same
direction.
"Blood?"
He shook his
head. "But wrong."
They found
them moments later, all laying on their backs where the shockwave had flattened
them. One girl, plump and curvy with wavy dark hair. A young man with a lean
figure and short titian hair. And off a little further another man, thickset
and tall, mouse hair falling in his eyes.
Xander, Anya
and Tara. All transformed.
Buffy knelt
over Tara, checking for a pulse while Spike moved instinctively to the only
woman down, obviously forgetting that "she" was Xander, his constant tormentor.
Buffy couldn't help but grin at his unconscious chivalry. She sighed in relief
as she found the flutter of heartbeat in Tara's throat, thready and fast but
strong. "She's okay," Buffy called back to Spike. "How about them?"
"They'll
live," he confirmed, his soft contralto sounding odd to her ears.
"We should
wake them up. We need to get somewhere safe to figure out what's going on, and
you and I won't be able to carry all three of them."
"Oh, this
should be fun," Spike said, regarding the insensible brunette at his feet.
"Can't wait to see the whelp's reaction, waking up as such a tasty morsel."
"You aren't
so hard on the eyes yourself," she said snippily before she could catch herself.
He grinned.
"Like what you see, do you?"
She rolled
her eyes, not caring to admit that any woman looking like Spike did, Buffy
normally would have instantly seen as competition. "Just wake them up.
Gently."
"Ruin my
fun," he groused before bending down next to Anya.
Buffy leaned
back over Willow's girlfriend. "Tara," she said softly, laying one of those
bulky, awkward hands on the other girl's shoulder. "Tara, are you awake?"
She groaned
softly, a rich bass baritone sound. "What . . . what happened?"
"There's been
an accident, Tara. Don't open your eyes just yet."
Tara
struggled to try to rise, but Buffy held her down. "Am I blind?" There was
fear in the words.
"No," Buffy
said comfortingly, wondering what her voice sounded like to them. "But I want
to make sure you aren't hurt first, okay?" Tara nodded hesitantly. "Okay, does
it hurt anywhere?"
She tipped
her head, eyes still closed mentally running through a checklist similar to
Buffy's. After a couple of moments, she said, "No, I don't think so. I feel .
. . off. Not quite myself. But nothing's broken."
"Okay, good.
Now I need you to take a deep breath and listen to me. There's been an
accident. A magical accident. You and the others have changed."
"Changed?
How?"
Buffy drew in
a deep breath. "You're a man, Tara."
Her eyes flew
open, warm brown eyes that were still Tara, that saw through deceptions and
illusions to truth. "Buffy?"
"Yeah, it's
me. Are you okay?"
"I'm fine.
The others?"
Buffy helped
her to her feet. "They seem to be okay. We'll know better after . . ."
"You mean I
can pee standing up?" an excited tenor said from behind them.
Tara smiled
shyly, a faint blush on her cheeks. "I guess Anya's okay."
Buffy
chuckled as well, turning to see Spike helping the redhead to her feet. She was
a little put out to see that even with the changes effected by the
transformation, Buffy was still the shortest of the women. Now men.
They gathered
around Xander's supine body. "You alright, Anya?" Buffy asked, confirming.
"Spike
already determined that. Can we wake Xander up now? I don't like seeing him
like that."
"Unconscious?"
"Female."
Buffy bent
down. "Xander? Xander, wake up."
"Not yet,
Dad," he mumbled. "Don't have school today."
"Alexander
Lavelle Harris, wake up right now!" Anya snapped.
He sat bolt
upright. "I'm awake! I'm awake!" He blinked wide-eyed, looking around him
half seeing. "Who are you people?"
"These are
your friends, I'm your girlfriend. You've been changed into a woman. A not
unattractive woman. Now we have to go find out what happened so Buffy can fix
it. So please get up."
"But you're
all guys." He was still groggy.
"And you're a
girl, sweetie."
"I'm a . . ."
His hands came up automatically to his chest, cupping his generous breasts
through layers of flannel and t-shirt.
His cry was
high and piercing. In other words, he screamed like a girl.
"Oh, do it
again, Harris," Spike scoffed. "That air raid siren of your screams damsel in
distress. Let's see who comes to answer it."
"Spike, shut
up." Buffy looked around. "We'd better go to my house. It's closest. We can
call Giles and Willow from there." She helped Xander to his feet. "You okay?"
He held up
his loose jeans, a haunted look in his eyes. "I don't think I'll ever be
alright again."
Chapter 2 Pronoun
Trouble
Joyce
finished up the last of the dinner dishes, enjoying the night's quiet. Dawn sat
at the dining room table, finishing her homework, her headphones on and
presumably playing full volume. Joyce had a brief pang wondering where Buffy
was. Hopefully tucked up in her dorm room doing schoolwork, but she knew better
than to count on it. She closed her eyes and breathed a soft prayer for her
warrior daughter and picked up a dishtowel.
She was
disrupted by a thump and soft voices on the back porch. Her heart skipped, but
she grabbed her most effective weapon, the phone, and went to peer out into the
night.
Joyce knew
they were safe from vampires, as there were only two that currently had
invitations into the house. But there were other things, things she didn't like
to think about. And there were regular, everyday prowlers better left to the
police.
What she
hadn't expected to find was a group of college kids sneaking onto her porch,
looking like they had swapped clothes with each other.
Joyce opened
the door, but very carefully didn't step across the threshold. "Can I help
you?" she asked in her sternest voice of authority.
"Um." One of
the young men sidled forward, uncomfortable in his open trousers and too tight
feminine blouse. "Hi, Mom."
And it hit
her that this young man looked exactly like Hank had when they had started
dating twenty years before.
"Oh my god."
Joyce's hand flew to her mouth. "Buffy?"
"Yeah." He
(she, Joyce revised) looked mortified. "Can we come in?"
"Of course,
baby!" She wrapped her arms around her suddenly taller child, guiding her in.
"But who . . ."
"What, you
don't recognize my friends?"
Joyce looked
again, and suddenly she realized she did know them. At least some of them.
"Good heavens, Xander?"
The curvy
brunette cast down her eyes. "Hey, Mrs. Summers."
So the
strawberry blond with his arm around Xander must be . . . "Anya. Please come
in."
But Joyce
couldn't place the ash blond athletic boy. "Mom," Buffy took pity on her, "This
is Tara Maclay, Willow's girlfriend."
Joyce felt a
double tug of discomfort. She had known about Willow's change in orientation,
of course, both from the girls and from Sheila Rosenberg, Willow's mother, who
was certain this was simply another attempt at rebellion, like the musician.
But Joyce had had a chance to talk with Willow about it herself, and didn't
share Sheila's assessment. She wasn't altogether comfortable with it, but she
accepted it as real.
But this
young man, shy and unassuming, with soft eyes and shaggy hair, seemed all she
would have hoped for Willow in a normal relationship. Frankly, he seemed to be
what she would have hoped for her own daughter.
Who was now
the spitting image of her father at that age.
With a deep
mental sigh, Joyce set aside her own issues and gave Tara a comforting smile.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Tara. Willow has told me a lot about you."
He blushed,
turning away. "It's nice to meet you, too, Mrs. Summers."
Dawn appeared
in the doorway. "Hey, Mom, what's going oh wow! Spike?"
Joyce swung
her head back around to see one of the most stunning women she'd ever seen
standing in her porch door. The oversized clothes did nothing to hide her
hourglass figure, and her electric blue eyes, high cheekbones and barely full
mouth were arresting. Even with no make up save a touch of eyeliner, she looked
amazing.
But the
leather coat and the smirk could belong to no one but Spike.
"'Lo, Joyce.
Hey, Niblet. Mind if I come in?"
Joyce noticed
he didn't seem as self-conscious as the others, as though his gender was of
supreme indifference to him.
She also
found she was getting a headache from all the pronoun switches she was having to
make.
"Your invite
was never revoked," Buffy huffed, "more's the pity. Get your undead butt in
here."
Joyce shot
Buffy a stern look. Her daughter had no way of knowing the small rituals Spike
and Joyce had established when he had started coming here occasionally for hot
chocolate and comfort. "Of course, Spike. Please come in."
He smiled and
crossed the threshold, gently closing the door behind him.
"What
happened?" Dawn asked, still staring at all of them in wonder.
Buffy
sighed. "Do you mind if we only tell this once? It's not such an interesting
story I want to have to repeat it."
"Of course,
honey. What can I do?"
"Call Giles.
He's going to ask me a bunch of annoying questions to prove who I am, and I just
want to get into some clothes that fit me. Come on," she said to the others.
"Let's go see what we can find clothes wise."
Joyce punched
speed dial twelve into the handset and lifted the phone to her ear. After two
rings, Rupert's soft baritone came through the line. "Hello, Rupert Giles."
"Good
evening, Rupert. This is Joyce Summers. I hope I didn't wake you."
"Joyce, what
a surprise! No, not at all, I was just settling in to wait for a report from
Buffy. Is everything alright?"
Joyce glanced
up the stairs where she could hear the kids rummaging around, drawers banging
shut and doors slamming closed. So much for her nice, quiet evening.
"Something happened while they were out on patrol. They're here now, but
they're . . . different."
"Different
how?"
She drew a
deep breath. "They've changed genders. The girls are boys and the boys are
girls."
"Oh dear
lord!" She heard him pause, heard the click of something against the phone.
"Buffy?"
"Is a
photographic copy of her father when we were in college. It's eerie, Rupert.
What could do this?"
"Not many
things. Joyce," his voice lowered a pitch in concern, "are you certain it's
her?"
"Who else
could it be? Rupert, you didn't see . . ."
"Joyce, there
are many more things out there that could mimic the appearance of someone
familiar than could affect the kind of change you are talking about. May I
speak with her?"
"She's
changing clothes right now."
"Joyce, for
your and Dawn's safety, I need to speak to her."
She glanced
at where Dawn had been working, and where she no longer sat. She must have
followed the others upstairs. Fear clutched at her heart as she called up the
steps. "Buffy? Mr. Giles would like to speak to you."
She could
hear the sigh all the way down the stairs, but a moment later the extension
picked up. "Hey, Giles."
"Buffy, your
mother was telling me about your mishap."
"Mishap. Now
there's an understatement."
"You
understand that I have to be certain . . ."
"I understand
if you don't get over here and get this straightened out, you're going
to be on the receiving end of another not-so-silver knife stabbing without
benefit of Fyarl."
"Buffy!"
Joyce protested.
"No, Joyce,"
she thought she heard amusement in his voice, "that's exactly what I needed to
hear. I'll be right there."
"Stop by the
dorm and get Willow on the way. She had class tonight, so she's probably off
the hook, but if she's been dabbling again and something went wrong . . ."
"I'll call
her immediately I get off the phone with you. Joyce, do you mind if we hold a
team meeting in your living room?"
"Not at
all." She glanced into the living room to confirm it was tidy enough for
visitors. "I haven't gotten to see you all in action before."
"There won't
be much action," Buffy complained. "This is the part where we spend a lot of
time sitting around and talking. I hate this part."
"I know,"
Giles said consolingly. "We'll get to the action part as quickly as possible.
I'll be over as soon as I have Willow." And he disconnected.
"Better make
it fast," Joyce heard Buffy grumble, her new voice resonant in frustration,
before her daughter hung up the phone.
Chapter 3 He
Said, She Said
Giles and
Willow arrived twenty minutes later to find the others seated around the living
room in various emotional states and various modes of dress. They had resorted
to the expedient of swapping clothes with each other. Xander wore an old
oversized pair of sweats of Buffy's (which were still too small for him) and
Tara's blouse. Anya was dressed in Spike's jeans and Xander's t-shirt while
Tara wore Xander's jeans, which were about three inches too short, and his
flannel work shirt. Buffy was dressed in spare fatigues Riley had left in case
of emergency. They were a little big all over, but they covered her. Spike had
raided Buffy's wardrobe for a pair of jeans that fit him like he was painted
into them and a plain white t-shirt with the word "Bitch" printed in simple
block letters across the chest. Joyce was more curious how such a shirt had
ended up in Buffy's dresser than that Spike had chosen to wear it. While the
others were all barefoot, Spike was wearing a pair of red canvas low tops that
looked suspiciously like Dawn's.
Buffy was
pacing the room in frustration, but Joyce found she couldn't look at her
daughter like this for too long. She was reminded too much of young romance,
first kisses, whispered promises that were destined to be violated.
Everyone was
relieved when the doorbell rang.
"I swear it
wasn't me!" Willow insisted vehemently as she came into the house. "I was in
the programming lab all . . ." She froze in her tracks in the door. "Holy
goddess." She scanned them, assigning names to new faces, focusing on one.
"Tara?" She crossed over to the couch to sit next to her partner, taking Tara's
hand and touching her face. Tara tried not to flinch.
Giles
remained in the doorway, evaluating. And coming up with an observation he was
none too happy with. "What is Spike doing here?"
Spike
grinned. "Why, Rupert, `m touched you recognize me, what with the new digs `n
all." His sweet soprano shimmered with amusement.
"Shut up,
Spike." Buffy backhanded him on the shoulder.
"Oy, watch
the upper body strength, Slayer, I'm a delicate little flower now."
"You're a
vampire, Spike." She paused. "You are still a vampire, aren't you?"
He gave her a
sour look, then gently shook his head, allowing his vampiric features to slip
into place. Joyce had only seen him look like this once before, that night at
the high school, and she had been too full of adrenaline and too ignorant of
what she was actually seeing to remember it well. She often completely forgot
that he was anything other than an unusual young man who occasionally enjoyed
her company. But now . . .
He looked
feline, his long, feminine features focused in along his nose and eyes. He ran
his tongue ferally over sharp, ragged teeth and grinned, looking for all the
world like a kitten toying with a mouse. "Still all monster, Slayer." His
voice was harsher now. He probably had to be careful of his tongue around those
teeth. "You never could put an end to me as a man. Think you can do me as a
girl, pet?"
"That is so
cool!" a juvenile voice came from the dining room before anyone could respond to
Spike's innuendo.
"Dawn!"
Buffy echoed Joyce's exclamation.
With a stern
look at her eldest, Joyce turned to her youngest. "Is your homework done?"
Dawn nodded,
unable to take her eyes off of Spike as he shifted back into his human face.
"Then it's
bedtime."
"But Mom . .
."
"Now,
please."
The girl
turned, grumbling, to storm up the stairs to bed, ignoring the soft chorus of
"Good night" from the assembled group.
"She's just
going to listen from the top of the stairs," Buffy complained.
"You let me
worry about that. You have other things on your mind."
"Quite,"
Giles intervened. "Let's start with what happened tonight."
Buffy
narrated the events in the cemetery, punctuated by contributions from the
others.
Willow
squealed in excitement as Tara related the effects of the working she'd done.
"So the thicken spell actually worked? That's so great! Now we can . . ." She
looked around at the others, abashed. "Talk about something else because this
is so not the point now." But Joyce saw her squeeze Tara's large hand in
excitement.
With a stern
look, Giles returned to the conversation. "So this shockwave you felt, it was
after you decapitated it?"
Buffy nodded,
and Spike added "Felt like it came right up the handle of my axe when I slammed
it in her gut. Felt like I could feel it with all my senses at once."
"His," Buffy
corrected.
"No," Spike
replied, looking at her as though she were stupid, "her."
"You don't
know what you're talking about. At the last minute, the creature changed into a
guy. About six feet tall, strong looking, blond . . ."
"I was
standin' right there, Slayer," Spike insisted. "It turned into a girl. I'll
grant you the blonde, but she was five two if she was an inch, and she had a
figure that would stop traffic."
"Spike's
right," Tara interjected. "It was a woman, but not quite so . . . statuesque."
She flushed. "And she had more auburn hair."
Xander jumped
in. "They're both right. Dark hair, stacked. Only more athletic. And taller,
five five or six."
"Am I the
only one that saw this thing as male?" Buffy complained.
Anya raised
her hand. "Only your description is completely incorrect. He was tall, six
foot four or so, with black hair and lots of muscles."
Giles
diligently noted down each description. "Did any of you see its face?"
They looked
at each other, all shaking their heads negatively.
"It went back
to normal after we killed it, anyway," Buffy added.
Giles looked
over his notes critically. "Well, there isn't a great deal here to go on. I
think our next step will be for me to examine the remains before the
groundskeepers clear away the body . . ."
"Oh!" Buffy
remembered, snapping her fingers. "We brought you the head."
Joyce was
surprised to see him roll his eyes with a smile. "You are too good to me,
Buffy."
"Well, hey,
since you missed out on all the excitement . . ."
"And a right
fetching little pepper pot you would have made, Rupert," Spike taunted.
"But Giles,"
Xander said before Giles could reply, "what's happened to us?"
The Watcher
set aside his notebook and thoughtfully removed his glasses. "It could be any
of a number of things. It could be a simple glamour, although I doubt it. Too
much detail of your original selves remain. Spike's and Anya's hair color
treatments, Buffy's vampire bite scars," Joyce looked up at her daughter at
that, who turned her head uneasily, revealing the three distinct sets of scars
on the right side of her neck, one still pale from recently fallen scabs. She'd
been bitten again, and recently. One more thing Joyce hadn't known about. But
Giles went on, "These are all signs of the body's physical experience, and not
something a sorcerer is likely to include in an illusion spell. It may be a
genetic alteration, which wouldn't alter any of the physical changes you've
experienced except those directly related to . . . um . . . your gendered
characteristics."
"Such as?"
Buffy asked.
Giles turned
several shades of purple.
Spike
snorted, amused at the Watcher's discomfort. "Piercings, for one. Hard to have
a Prince Albert when you've got no peter to put it in."
"Yes, thank
you, that imagery should lull me peacefully off to my rest tonight."
"Priss."
"Well,"
Willow said, rising off the couch. "I guess I'll start working the illusion
spell angle. Just to confirm what we know it's not." She took Tara's hand in
hers, looking a bit confused when Tara seemed to resist. But the girl allowed
her new, unwieldy body to be pulled up off the couch as well, and they headed
toward the door.
"Will you
have any troubles with your dormitory?" Giles asked, concerned.
"Nah," Willow
waved his concern aside. "It's co-ed housing. Boys and girls are in and out of
each other's rooms all the time. Um," she caught Joyce's eye in embarrassment,
"in a strictly platonic sense, of course."
"Of course,"
Joyce nodded knowingly, hiding her smile.
Spike rose
from his slouch in the armchair as well. "May as well see what I can find out
about this thing." He looked down at himself. "Got the perfect disguise for a
change. I'll see what I can pick up."
"Or who,"
Buffy responded snidely.
He just
grinned. "Jealous that I'm prettier than you now, Slayer?"
"Not hardly."
He winked at
her, then slipped out the French doors silently, presumably to leave through the
kitchen door.
"Not much we
can do tonight," Xander said, also rising from his seat on the arm of the chair
Anya sat in. "We'll help you with corpse detail in the morning, Giles."
"What do you
mean we?" Anya complained, following him out of the living room. "You don't
look strong enough to carry a bag of groceries."
He held the
door for her, an incongruous sight. "Well, you always did want to wear the
pants in the family, honey." He winked at the adults and closed the door behind
them.
"Mom, do you
mind if I stay here tonight? Since I've got a single, it might be harder for me
to explain things."
"Of course,
honey. I just put clean sheets on your bed the other day."
"Thanks."
She sighed, a deep, tired sound. "They may be different muscles, but they all
still hurt. I'm going to go take a hot shower and crash. Night, Mom. Night,
Giles."
When she was
gone, Joyce moved over to collapse on the couch. "They're really good at this."
Giles moved
to lean against the fireplace. "They've had a lot of practice. But yes, they
are."
"I mean, if
something like this had happened to me, I'd be a wreck."
"We've all
had experiences at being something other than ourselves. Buffy's been another
girl entirely, Xander's been possessed by demon hyena spirits and split into his
positive and negative selves. Willow's seen herself as a vampire dominatrix and
I spent thirty excruciating hours as a Fyarl demon. And of course we became one
amalgamated group entity when we brought an end to Adam last year. We have
different markers for self than most people."
"So it would
seem." She let her head fall back against the cushions for a moment, then
looked back up at him, concerned. "They're going to want to take these new
bodies out for test drives, aren't they?"
"I shouldn't
wonder. They're of an age for sexual experimentation. Except for Spike, of
course. But as he's a vampire . . ."
"Don't you
think we should speak to them? About safety and protection . . ."
"I hardly
think that's necessary."
"But what if
. . ."
"Perhaps
you're right. I'll sit down with the lesbian witch, the thousand year old
ex-vengeance demon and the One Girl in All the World, who just happens to be
your daughter, and discuss a young man's responsibilities as a sex partner,
while you review the birds and the bees from a woman's perspective with the
master vampire and your daughter's best male friend." She must have looked
horrified, because he smiled. "They're smart kids, Joyce. They'll be fine.
Besides," he drew in a breath to sigh, "by the time we could sit down with them,
it will probably be too late. I would imagine Anya and Xander will have fairly
effectively deflowered each other by morning."
"Good lord!
Do you really think so?"
"I'm fair
certain of it. Anya still hasn't forgiven us for denying her the chance to
explore the possibilities of having two Xanders at her disposal at once. I
don't see her missing a second opportunity for experimentation."
Joyce thought
about that, perhaps a little too hard. "I don't think I can remember the last
time I was that uninhibited."
The look he
gave her was potent, but his voice was velvety soft. "I can."
She felt a
delicious shiver run through her as her body remembered being that free. With
him.
"Joyce," he
said softly, "just because the male population is too bloody ignorant to take
you down off the shelf, don't ever think that you are anything but a desirable,
attractive and incredibly sensual woman."
She met his
gaze, saw a spark of the intensity that had drawn her to him that night. "Do
you ever . . ." She hesitated, then brazened it out. "Do you ever think about
what if? For us, I mean?"
He never took
his eyes off her. "Every time I see you."
Her heart was
pounding now. "And?"
"And." He
dropped his gaze. "It's my job to send Buffy into harm's way, and yours to
protect her. It wouldn't have worked, however much we might have wished
otherwise."
They were
both silent then. What else was there to say?
Giles was the
first to shake it off. "Well, I have an early morning. And apparently a
severed head waiting for my inspection." He gathered up his books and papers,
stuffing them back in their satchel, then straightening up again. "I'll just
leave through the back. No sense risking something foul leaking on your
floors. Thank you for having us."
She nodded,
smiling sadly. "It was my pleasure. I learned a lot."
"Good night,
Joyce."
"Good night,
Rupert."
And he was
gone, leaving her alone in the house with her daughters and her memories.
Chapter 4 Clothes
Horse
Buffy
wiped the steam off the full-length mirror in the bathroom and looked at
herself, really looked, for the first time.
The man in the mirror was
attractive in a wholesome, all-American sort of way. Spike had called her
"corn-fed," and that wasn't far off. She and Riley could be cousins. She
wasn't too tall, six feet or just a little shy of it. Her face was more oval
than Riley's square visage, and her hair more pale, parted on the left and away
from her forehead.
She had a
decent physique. Muscled but not freakishly so. No flab, but she wasn't a hard
body, either. Not someone you'd expect to be able to bench press five hundred
pounds. She flexed an arm and watched the muscle pop out. Amused, she assumed
the traditional body builder's pose, arms curled and flexed in front of her, and
she watched in satisfaction as her pectorals rose up, firm and round. Not
steroidal scary man-breast round, just . . . strong looking. She was built much
like she had been as a girl. Averagely athletic, but nothing unusual.
She
straightened up to toy thoughtfully with the downy white hairs scattered along
the midline of her chest, darkening as they descended over her stomach to a
straw color that continued down her legs and clustered at the junction,
providing a nest for what lay there.
Finally,
embarrassed, she forced herself to look at it. Her penis nestled there, all
soft and retracted, framed by her testicles and the curling hair, looking for
all the world like an Easter basket treasure. She poked it tentatively. It
stretched out its head a bit in response, then retreated back. "Okay, that's
just creepy."
She shook off the fascination
and wrapped the large towel around her chest, grateful Mom had splurged for bath
sheets. The regular bath towels they used would never have covered her. She
ran a comb quickly through her still-damp hair and went back to her bedroom.
"Not that
one. The color's terrible on you." Dawn's voice came from Buffy's room.
Buffy
threw the door open and stormed in. "What are you doing in my room?"
Two pairs
of surprised eyes turned to her. Spike was holding a brown leather miniskirt up
to his slender waist and a yellow sleeveless turtleneck to his chest while Dawn
held two more tops for him to try.
He laughed
when he saw her. "You're wearin' your towel like a girl, Slayer. Got nothin'
up top to show anymore."
"I don't
care, Spike! Why are you here?"
"He needed
some clothes," Dawn volunteered, "and he asked me to help."
He
shrugged. "No reflection. Couldn't tell what looked good."
"You can't
just take my clothes!" She snatched the blouse out of his hand and stuffed it
back in the closet.
"What's
the problem, Slayer? `S not like you can wear any of it now. I'm not keepin'
it or anything."
"Dawn,
please go to bed," she said through gritted teeth.
"But we
aren't done! He still needs . . ."
"Dawn, go
to bed before I tell Mom you've been hanging out with vampires. Again."
"Fine!"
she sulked, slamming the door behind her as she left.
Buffy
turned to see Spike stuffing the skirt and a red handkerchief top into a nylon
duffel bag sitting on the bed. "So you're just helping yourself to my
wardrobe?"
He
shrugged, crossing over to the dresser. "Well, except for your shoes. You have
freakishly small feet, even for a bird." He fished around in the top drawer,
coming up with three colorful sets of panties.
"Oh no!"
She snatched them away from him. "You are not borrowing my underwear!"
He
shrugged again. "No bother. Don't usually wear them myself. Bet the inseam of
your best leather pants'll feel real interestin' on my bare girly parts."
She
grimaced and handed them back. "Here. Just . . . burn them when you're done."
He smirked
at her as he added them to the bag. "Good thing I don't need any
lift-and-separating. Don't think there'd be enough room in your tiny little
things for my full figure."
What
infuriated her the most was that he was right. He had probably two sizes and a
cup on her usual chest measurements, and they were high and firm in the way only
silicone could recreate in a human woman.
"How can
you be so comfortable with all of this?"
"Oh, come
on, Summers!" He stopped, leaning back against her dressing table. "This is a
merry romp. Even you have to see the humor in bein' the one bloke in all the
world. You're the first male Slayer in the history of Slaying. It'd give your
ruddy Council twelve kinds of fits if they knew it. You and the Watcher and
your Scoobies'll figure it out in a day or two, and in the meantime you get to
walk on the other side for a while."
"I like
the side I was on."
He cocked
his head at her, studying her for a moment. "Yeah, I gotta admit you carry the
other better. This look is a little too white bread for my liking. But you
seem to like that." He turned and began poking through her makeup basket,
finally choosing a lipstick which he pulled the cap off of to check the color.
"What good
is makeup going to do you?" she derided. "You can't even see yourself to put it
on."
He cocked
an eyebrow at her, obviously taking her words as a challenge. With a deft twist
of his wrist he exposed the lipstick, raising both brows in a knowing, amused
manner. Then he brought his hand to his mouth and slowly, almost sensually,
wiped a smooth swath of deep crimson across his full lower lip. Then he
delicately curled both lips over his teeth and rubbed them gently into each
other before releasing them with a soft pop. With a quick run of his pinky down
the divot in his upper lip, he was done, his bow of a mouth perfectly outlined
in scarlet. Buffy felt as though all the blood had rushed away from her head.
"When I wasn't applying Dru's makeup myself, I was watching her do it." He
sauntered over to the bed, dropping the lipstick into the duffel and zipping it
shut before turning back to her, eyes bedroom soft. "I love watching a woman
put on her face. She touches all the places I love best." He looked lost in
the memory for a moment before shaking it off. "Lighten up Slayer. A couple of
days and you'll be back to your old, uptight, stick up the ass self, no worse
for wear." He grabbed Buffy's favorite leather coat, single breasted with a
cinched waist, off the back of the closet door and slipped it on. "Relax and
live a little." He started towards the window. "Oh, and Slayer?"
"What?"
she replied, trying to control her breathing.
He grinned
and let his eyes drop. "Your towel is saluting." And with that he disappeared
back over the windowsill.
Chapter 5
Androphobia
Tara
waited until Willow went down the hall to the bathroom before undressing.
She paused
as she was about to slip into the t-shirt and boxers Buffy had loaned her from
Riley, then slowly and hesitantly turned to face herself in the closet mirror.
She was
just so . . . big. All over. She was built like her brother, barrel chest,
narrow waist, heavy arms and legs. But she was taller, more like her mom's
brother Milo. Her hair was like Milo's as well, all ash blond and shaggy, as
though someone had cut it with a knife. She just looked so different. Hard
where she should be soft. Coarse where she should be smooth.
And right
in the middle, the primary symbol of what she was now and what she's ceased to
be. Thrusting, invasive, dominating, subjugating . . .
Actually,
it was pretty pathetic looking.
Red and
wrinkled, barely larger than her testicles but heavy, nestled into the ash blond
curls. Frankly, it looked ridiculous. This was what the big deal was about?
She didn't seem to be missing out on much.
Embarrassed at her self-examination, she slipped on the boxers and the t-shirt.
Both of them stretched near the edges of their give, but they covered her.
She
crossed to their bookshelf and the small altar there where she did her daily
prayers and meditations. She lit the small tea light in the womb of the
amethyst-bellied goddess that sat there, and then a half stick of patchouli
incense, the remains of what she had used that morning. These small rituals,
done every day in the same way, helped calm her mind, settle her spirit, and she
closed her eyes, murmuring the words of her own personal blessing, giving thanks
for the day as she magically connected herself to the energy of the earth,
grounding and centering herself as she did every night.
The
instant she made the connection, the energy that she drew on roared up into her,
flooding all the quiet places in her aura, whirling and swirling, all the
spheres along her internal axis flaring open in coruscating implosions to
receive, process, use, shape, work, do, do, DO.
She
staggered back with a gasp, dropping instantly out of trance. The energy
drained away immediately, but she stared at her meaty hands, still able to feel
it pulsing beneath her skin.
By the
goddess, what had she become?
The sound
of the doorknob shook her out of her horror, and she slipped into bed before
Willow could see her like this.
Willow
closed the door gently behind her, then hung her robe on the closet before
peeking at Tara. "You asleep already, baby?"
Tara
didn't meet her eyes. "No, not yet."
Willow
sighed. "I wish I could join you, but I've got to be magical research girl."
She turned on her desk light and the computer before turning off the room's
overhead fluorescents. "I'll try not to make too much noise so you can sleep."
"Thanks,"
Tara mumbled.
Willow
pulled a couple of Giles' magickal tomes out of the locked cabinet over the desk
and logged into the university's computer network, quietly organizing her
notebook and writing tools. But Tara could feel the tension building, the
sensation that meant Willow had to ask a question. And right now there was only
one question it could be.
"So, what
does it feel like?" her partner finally blurted out.
Tara
squeezed her eyes shut and tried not to bury her head in the pillow. How did it
feel? To be the polar opposite of who she was, how she defined herself? It
felt freakish, horrifying, frightening beyond words. Like she was some kind of
parasite invading someone else's body. "It's . . . you . . . I don't really
want to talk about it."
"Okay, I
understand. It must be kind of weird." Willow turned back to her computer,
keys clicking as she started entering keywords into her search engine. "Xander
and I used to talk about what it would be like if we were the other way around
when we were kids. Then I could see what the inside of the boys' bathroom
looked like. And he thought if he was a girl, maybe he could finally take me in
arm wrestling." Willow snorted. "As if. Did you see him? I could so still
take him. But he turned out a lot prettier as a girl than I would have
thought. I think it's the eyes." She whirled around in her chair. "And did
you see Spike? Oh sweet goddess! I thought my eyes were going to pop
out of my head! I wonder if his chest looks that good when he's a man. Gods!"
She turned back to the desk. "If he gets stuck like that, at least he could
make a decent living as a model. Runway models keep night hours, right? Or
maybe doing Playboy spreads. He seems even more lascivious as a girl than he
was as a guy, which, hey, color me surprised, so maybe pervy photo
spreads are more his speed. And Buffy! Wow . . ."
But Tara
didn't hear the rest of it. Stuck like this? Her stomach and heart seized up,
blood pounding in her ears, deafening her. She couldn't stay like this, not
forever. A scream of horror burbled up in her throat, strangling her as she
fought it down. She wouldn't panic. They would fix this. They had to.
Didn't
they?
Finally,
she managed to say "Sweetie, please."
"I'm sorry
baby. Go to sleep. I'll try not to wake you up when I come to bed."
But Tara
didn't sleep. She lay silently in the dark, trying to find the small sparks of
herself, that held her identity.
When
Willow crawled into bed hours later, Tara waited until she fell asleep before
grabbing the spare blanket and her own pillows to slip quietly from the bed,
making a pallet for herself on the floor.
She lay
there, alone and awake, until dawn finally came.
Chapter 6 When a
Man Loves a Woman
"I look like
Velma."
Xander
studied himself critically in the fogged bathroom mirror. His hair, still damp
from his shower, curled in soft waves around his ears and neck. His face,
reflected clearly in the small space he had wiped dry, was hopelessly round.
But he had a nice mouth . . .
He tipped his
head, trying to see his figure better through the condensation. Finally he gave
up in frustration and wiped a bit more of the fog away, just enough to reveal
his shoulders and . . . slightly lower. He turned left, then right, studying
the slope of his neck and shoulders. Then, with a glance towards the bathroom
door, he bounced up on his toes.
Whoa.
Breasts.
He turned a
little on his toes, studying them from all sides. Round, not too high, large
rosy nipples spread out like melted silver dollars over the center of them. He
lifted them, pulling and squeezing, watching them mold in his hands. He was
surprised to see the nipples slowly contract into tight crinkly nubs with a
slight tingle of electricity that shot somewhere near the base of his stomach.
He'd seen Anya's do this in response to his kisses and touches, but hadn't
realized the sensation wasn't localized.
He ran his
hands down over his round stomach. Not flabby (well, not entirely), and not
skinny flat like Anya's, just softly rounded, with gentle hips curving in at his
waist. He looked down at his hands, small with delicate fingers resting on the
curve of his stomach.
"Oh, what the
hell." He grabbed a dry facecloth and quickly wiped down the whole mirror.
And there he
was in all his feminine glory.
The best word
he could find to describe himself was plush. Gently curved waist, full hips,
velvety full thighs. Not an example of womanly perfection by any means. But .
. . nice.
"Did you say
something?"
He squealed
and snatched up his towel as Anya peeked into bathroom. "Honey!" he said,
trying to arrange the towel to cover all the relevant bits. "I thought you were
getting ready for bed?"
"I did." She
came all the way into the room, and Xander realized she was naked. Completely
naked. And hard as a rock.
"Um." He
swallowed hard. "I think you forgot your pajamas."
She looked
down. "No, I didn't. We hardly ever wear clothes to bed."
"Don't you
think this should be one of the exceptions?"
"Why?" She
looked genuinely confused.
"Because,
sweetheart, we aren't quite ourselves at the moment."
"Yes we are.
You're Xander and I'm Anya. We love each other, and therefore we have sex."
"Even though
we're . . ." He couldn't finish.
She
shrugged. "We're still a boy and a girl, aren't we? Which avoids your silly
same sex taboo. I don't see any reason for us not to have intercourse
tonight."
"But, Ahn . .
."
She frowned.
"You don't find me attractive in this form, do you?"
Xander didn't
know how to tell her it was quite the opposite. He-Anya was built long and
lean, like a distance runner, all muscle, her chest bare of the soft, dark hair
that welled up between her legs and framed her erection. He didn't know how to
explain that his old brain still recognized her as Anya,
comfortlovercompanionpartnermate, and his new body reacted accordingly, making
him hot and electrified in new and interesting places. He did want her, even
like this, and he wasn't sure what that said about him.
So, as usual,
when faced with the unexplainable, he went for humor. "Isn't that supposed to
be my line now?"
Backfire.
She stepped closer to him, and he could feel her cock prod gently into his
stomach. "But I find you very attractive like this."
"You do?" He
stepped back and turned to look in the mirror again. "You don't think I'm too .
. . heavy?"
She moved
behind him to meet his eyes in the now clear mirror, her warmly tanned skin
contrasting starkly with his pale flesh. She rested her hands on his shoulders
and then let them slide down his arms. "I think you are beautiful. All soft
and round and feminine." She bent her head down and kissed him softly at the
base of his neck, and he was surprised when his whole body trembled. "Aren't
you curious?" she asked, gently placing kisses across his bare shoulder as her
arms slipped around his waist. "Haven't you wondered what it feels like for me
when you touch my breasts, my derriere, my vagina? I've always wanted to know
what it feels like to get an erection." She glanced down between them.
"Although it seems to be more a matter of having than getting. Does this thing
ever go away?"
"As much as
you think about sex?" he breathed. "Probably not."
"Hmm."
"Anya, I'm
just not so sure about this . . ."
It will be
educational." Her hands slipped upwards to cradle his breasts, letting her
thumbs stroke across his nipples. He hissed and leaned back into her. "I can
show you all the things I like, and you can show me all the things you like.
When we're back to our normal selves, think about how much better our sex life
will be."
"Unless I
realize I'm gay."
"You won't,"
she said certainly.
"How do you
know?"
She turned
him around and boosted him up to sit on the counter. "Because you like breasts
too much."
With that she
kissed him, gently nudging between his thighs as she slowly explored his new
mouth. Her lips felt strong on his, firm but gentle as she teased and coaxed
him into returning the caress. Slowly he succumbed as the sensations of just
their mouths meeting shivered through his body. He was the first one to attempt
tentative forays with his tongue, which she eagerly reciprocated.
"It's the
man's role to initiate these activities, isn't it?" she asked against his mouth.
He slid his
lips along to nuzzle at her ear. "Traditionally. But then we've never been
traditional."
"Still." She
pushed him back gently to let her mouth course down over his neck and shoulder
to place pliant kisses and caresses along the curve of his breast. With a sharp
catch of his breath, he closed his eyes to revel in the sensation. It was like
static electricity under his skin, radiating out to his whole body. She gently
massaged the left as her mouth focused on the right, lipping around the full
curve of it in a descending spiral until her tongue whipped across the nipple.
At his gasp of pleasure, she smiled and sucked the suddenly erect nipple between
her teeth.
"Oh my god!"
He clutched her head to him as she suckled at him, sending lines of hot fire
shooting through him. She bit down lightly and he cried out at the sharp jolt
that fired into his brain. With a long, languid lick, she shifted her attention
to his other breast, repeating the work she had done on the other until he was
whimpering over her head. She looked up at him with a slightly smug smile.
"Did that feel good?"
He nodded
weakly.
"Do you know
what else feels really good?"
He shook his
head.
She smiled
brightly, then dropped her head even lower to run her tongue up through his
folds, tapping his clit as she went by.
Something
deep inside him flared and erupted, sending his body into convulsions. He
couldn't breathe, couldn't speak, could only let the waves of pure joy wash
through him, leaving him limp and spent against the bathroom mirror.
Anya looked
up at him with a soft smile. "Was that what I think it was?" he gasped out.
She nodded.
"Did you like it?"
He knew his
expression was incredulous. "Yes, I liked it. I liked it very oh fuck Anya!"
he moaned as she went back in for another taste. "What are you . . ."
"You aren't a
man anymore," she explained patiently between short, delicate licks. "You
aren't done after one shot. Now just relax or this won't feel as good."
Holy god,
this could feel better? He didn't know if he could survive it. But she
braced an arm over his stomach to fondle his breast as she pushed him back, so
he leaned against the mirror again and let her have her way with him.
Her head
bobbed gently as she worked, her nose nudging against his clit with tiny
electric pulses as her strokes became longer, more exploratory. It was
amazing. As the sensations became more and more intense, he felt more and more
diffuse, as though he were expanding. His heart pounded erratically, his breath
coming in eager, unsteady pants. It was hard to differentiate her tongue from
his own wet, hungry flesh, but each pass she made wound something tighter and
tighter in him.
Suddenly
something hard, edged, almost sharp began working its way into his tender flesh,
and he realized Anya was sliding one long finger along the trail her mouth had
just laid down. "Anya, no, I don't. . ."
"Shh" she
murmured soothingly, and her breath sent chills along his hypersensitized skin.
She continued to probe with the finger, penetrating him slowly, as though she
were looking for something. The gentle stretch, the friction of the rougher
skin of her hands against his own soft tissue was astounding, and his hips began
jerking in time to her gentle strokes as she focused her mouth on his nub,
sucking and licking as she introduced a second finger into him. The small room
was filled with sounds now, echoing off the tiles to reverberate in his ears.
The last rational shred his mind retained was astonished to realize that the
high whimpering pleas of desperation were coming from his own mouth, before Anya
did something with the fingers she had buried deep inside him and the whole
world disappeared in white hot blackness, his body bucking and sliding on the
counter, knocking aside toiletries and appliances as he came and came and came.
When the
world stopped spinning, he opened his eyes to see her still kneeling there, a
proud smile on her face. "Do you see now why I like that so much?"
He drew a
deep, shuddering breath and nodded as vigorously as he could.
She rose up,
still standing between his slack legs, gathering him close to her chest. "And
when we're back to ourselves, you'll do it more often?"
"I swear."
He nodded again, slowly finding breath to speak. "Every morning when you wake
up and every night before you go to sleep. More on the weekends."
"See?" She
said against the crown of his head. "Something good did come of this."
They were
just quiet, holding each other as he finished coming down. But Xander quickly
became aware of her erection prodding into his stomach. It couldn't be
comfortable for her. He let one hand fall to slide tentatively along her
length. Her breath hitched slightly. "That feels good."
He sucked up
his courage and pushed her back, slipping to his feet and taking her hand to
lead her to the bedroom. "Let me show you something that feels even better."
He could do
this, he psyched himself, grabbing two of the pillows and dropping them on the
foot of the bed. If she could do it, he could do it. He laid down on his
stomach, propping his chest up on the pillows to elevate his head as he held it
past the edge of the bed. "Now come here."
She did, her
eyes wide, and it gave him some comfort to know she was unsure about this as
well. He took her narrow hips in his hands, drawing her into position. Her
cock jutted straight out from her body, so he didn't even need to use his hands
to guide it as he roughly tongued the seeping head.
It didn't
taste awful, and her groan of pleasure more than made up for it. He loved it
when she went down on him, sucking and gobbling at him like he was the sweetest
treat until he shot down her throat. He wanted her to understand how grateful
he was every time she did this for him. After what she'd just done for him, he
needed to.
He observed
distantly as he wrapped his fingers around her shaft that she was shorter and
chubbier than he was. Well, than when he had one. He propped his elbows up on
the mattress and drew her closer, letting his tongue work firmly all around the
head. She thrust automatically, and he put a hand on her hip. "Baby, I'm going
to make this as good for you as I can, but if you do that, this is going to end
early and with a horrible mess. So you're going to have to hold really still,
okay?"
Eyes even
bigger, she nodded.
He smiled up
at her. "You can make all the noise you want though, okay?"
Her high
tenor voice nearly broke. "Okay."
He bent back
to his work, sliding his tongue along the vein and down to his coiled fingers,
tightening his grip as he slowly started jacking her, taking her head fully into
his mouth.
With an
earth-shaking groan, she knotted her fingers in his hair, and he could feel her
fighting her body's instinctive need to force its way into him. "Oh, Xander,"
she whimpered, and just getting those words out seemed to release a cascade of
them as he resumed, sliding his mouth down and his fist up, to meet in the
middle and retreat again. "Oh god, Xander, that feels so oh yes do it again oh
please Xander yes please . . ."
She felt
interesting in his mouth and in his hand. Like warm suede over cast iron.
There was no give to it at all as he squeezed and stroked, a familiar motion
that felt so odd with his smaller, softer hands. He pulled his mouth off,
letting his hand slick up to the head, coating it in juice and saliva as he
flexed his jaw, already a bit tired. This was a lot harder than he'd thought.
She moaned
softly in complaint at the loss of his mouth until his now slippery hand began
stroking hard and fast. She swore fiercely and let her hips move in time to his
strokes. But when he encircled her again, she froze. He slid his mouth down to
meet his fist, but when his hand retreated, his mouth followed. He braced
himself but tried to stay relaxed as he took her deeper and deeper into his
mouth. It was one of the benefits of this position, that it tilted his head up
and opened his throat. They had used it often, but of course he'd never seen it
from this perspective.
A steady, low
stream of curses issued from Anya's mouth, rewarding him for his hard work. He
could feel subtle shifts under his hand and knew what they meant. She seemed to
figure it out at the last moment, because she ripped herself away with a gasp.
"Anya?"
"Not the
first time," she gasped out, chest heaving, eyes wild. "I want . . . inside,
the first time."
His heart
clenched. Point of no return. But god, she looked so desperate, so needy.
He'd been left like that more than a time or two. He loved her too much. He
couldn't do that to her.
He rolled
over and offered her his hand. "Come here, baby."
She took his hand in hers,
bending down to kiss him hungrily. He indulged in the sensuous slide of their
lips, tasting himself faintly on her, wondering if she could taste herself on
him. She pulled away and turned to open the bedside table, drawing something
out. He heard a tearing sound, then saw her struggle with something.
He sat up. "What are you
doing?"
She struggled a moment longer.
"Oh, I can't get this on!" She turned, and he saw she had a condom in her hand.
He smiled. "We don't need
those. You've been on the pill since before we started dating."
"But I'm not the one who can get
pregnant now."
"Oh." That was a bucket of cold
water. "Let me help you with that."
He took it from her and
tightened it back up, then situated the center over her tip and with one deft
hand motion rolled it down over her.
She groaned, and he was
surprised to feel himself respond to the gesture as well. "Are you ready?" he
asked her huskily.
She nodded. "Are you?"
In answer he drew her down onto
the bed next to him, catching her mouth as he rubbed his body against hers. He
reached down to cup her balls in his small hand and found them high and tight
and so, so ready. He knew he was ready, too, could feel the muscles in his
pussy clench and release. God, even just thinking the words sent shocks through
him.
Anya loved it when he talked
dirty. Maybe she still did?
"I want to feel you inside me,
Anya." The words came awkwardly at first as he switched roles and genders in
his head. "I want to feel your cock inside me. I want to know what it feels
like for you."
It wasn't inspired dialogue, but
she responded to it nonetheless. "Yes, Xander, right now. Please now."
"Yes, baby, now. You can do
it."
She shifted her weight onto one
arm and leaned to the side so she could see what she was doing, grasping her
cock with her free hand to guide it to him. He gasped as it stroked along his
tender slit, the head seeming to touch everywhere at once. Then suddenly she
sank a bit. "There," he gasped. "Right there."
They both cried out as she
surged into him, halfway down in a single stroke. "Oh my god, Anya!" He felt
so full, so completely connected to her.
She held him tight, face buried
in his hair. "Xander, oh sweet oh this is so good." He nodded and rocked his
hips against her. When she moaned her pleasure, he continued, encouraging her.
"You can move now, baby. You can move all you want."
She nodded, pulling back as he
did to draw her cock almost out of him before forcing it back in, more slowly
but deeper than the first time.
"Oh yeah again," he pleaded
hoarsely. "Fuck me, Anya. I want you to fuck me so hard." He instinctively
wrapped his legs up around her hips.
She growled and gripped one of
his hips as she began to find her rhythm. "I'll fuck you, Xander Harris. I'll
fuck you till you can't walk." She dipped and pulled in long, wet strokes, the
sweat running off them making their bodies slip over each other in delicious
suctioning sounds.
And they forgot. They forgot
who was male and who was female, that one of them was supposed to be one thing
and the other something else. They simply were male and female together. Just
as it was meant to be.
She came first, with a
shuddering cry and a slam of her hips that drove her even deeper into him, and
then again to tear him apart in gasping screams of release. He arched up
against her, clutching at her back and arms until she collapsed on top of him,
totally spent.
They lay together like that for
long moments before she finally rolled them over onto their sides, slipping out
of him. She looked down in distaste and uncertainty at the heavy condom
slipping off her now soft cock. He breathed a laugh and took pity on her.
"Just grab it by the collar and pull back out of it. It can go in the trash
can." He watched as she did as he directed, then grabbed the hand towel under
the bed to clean herself off as she must have seen him done any number of
times. As she discarded the towel, he asked, "Why do you have condoms, anyway?"
She shrugged. "They make
cleaning my sex toys easier."
"Sex toys? Plural?"
"Well, a girl likes variety.
And you don't want me to sleep with other men, so . . ."
He shook his head and curled up
in her arms, falling into their usual embrace automatically.
"Xander?" she asked tentatively.
"Mmm hmm?" A comfortable
lethargy was stealing over him, a combination of exertion and comfort sapping
his energy.
"Was I . . . did you like that?"
That roused him. He lifted his
head. "Why, didn't you?"
"No, I did! Very much! Maybe .
. . too much."
He hugged her, kissed her firm
lips gently. "There's no shame in enjoying it. We're just pretty incredible
together, no matter what bodies we're in. I admit to being a little weirded
out. But it's not that I like giving head, it's that I like giving you
head. I love you, and I want to make you feel good."
"Even if it means being
submissive to me?"
"Anya." He looked her in the
eye. "When have you ever not been the dominant one in our relationship?"
"So you liked it?"
"Yeah, I did. It felt . . .
amazing."
She smiled, a touch of the
predator in the curl of her lips as she pushed him back onto his back. He could
feel her hardening against his thigh as she partly covered his body with hers.
"Just wait until you see how it feels when you're on top!"
Chapter 7 Pin Up
Girl
The Promenade was empty as Spike
cut through. Not surprising, actually. The shops had all been closed for
hours, and at three in the morning, even the human bars had been closed for an
hour. But it was the quickest way to get to Willy's from his crypt, where he'd
stopped to drop off the clothes and accoutrements that Dawn had helped
him nick from the Slayer.
And how was that for a kick in
the balls? He'd been lusting after the little bitch for years, and for a month
had known he was actually in love with her. And now he was wearing her
clothes. He pulled the lapel of her leather jacket up to his nose and inhaled
the pungent aroma of her perfume and her sweat. God, it was enough to make him
hard. Assuming he could get hard.
He glanced down at his new
curves. He'd done as well as he could, but the best he'd been able to figure
was that he was pretty good looking. Mirrors were obviously no help to him, and
the Little Bit hadn't been able to find Joyce's Polaroid. But he could see for
himself that he had great tits (and how much fun was it that they were bigger
than Buffy's?), a board-flat stomach and strong, supple thighs. He just
couldn't put all the pieces together.
He was about to turn off the
mall when the small photo booth caught his eye. It was one of those self-serve
things the girls liked to get their blokes into to remember their evening by.
Sentimental rubbish. But it was lit, which meant it was still plugged in.
Spike looked around. The
Promenade was still empty, the only sounds he could hear coming from Main Street
and the highway beyond. He pulled out his wallet. A ten, a five and a handful
of singles. Was it worth it?
Yeah.
He shucked off the coat and
sneakers and chucked them into the bottom of the booth, following them in and
drawing the curtain behind. Next came the jeans and the blue and purple plaid
bikini panties he'd swiped out of the Slayer's drawer. When he was down to his
T-shirt, he leaned out through the closed curtain and fed the five into the
slot. Dropping into the seat, he whipped the shirt off and smiled just as the
flash went off. He stood up and the flash fired again, hopefully catching his
chest. He jumped up on the bench as the booth shot again, and on impulse he
turned around for the last shot.
He pulled the clothes back on
quickly, tied the sneakers up and pulled his hair out of his collar before
grabbing the strip of photos out of the slot.
Nice.
He sat at the far end of the bar
at Willy's, studying the photos in front of him. The face especially. He sort
of looked like his mother, he thought. Same pointed chin, same broad forehead.
Or maybe more like his Aunt Claire. But the rest . . . well, it was all still
just pieces, wasn't it? He pulled a switchblade out of his pocket and began to
very carefully slice along the lines. "Oy, mate!" He called for Willy's
attention. "You got any scotch tape back there?"
The greasy barkeep sauntered
over, looking down at the pictures. "You know, babe, you want naked pictures of
yourself, I know a guy . . ."
"Willy, that line couldn't buy
you jail time, let alone time with me. Now you got any tape or not?"
He narrowed his eyes. "You
know, if you want something, sweet knees, you might wanna think about being a
little nicer." The emphasis he put on the last word left Spike in no doubt
about what the snitch thought was nice.
Spike leaned forward and caught
Willy's shirt, pulling him closer. "And you might wanna think about getting me
that tape and a whiskey and beer, or I'm going to tell all your mates and that
obviously brain dead specimen of a girlfriend of yours about the incident
between you and the duck. Got it?"
Willy's eyes went wide. "How do
you know about that? Nobody knows about that! Nobody but . . ." He stopped,
realizing what he was seeing. "Ho-lee . . . Spike?"
"Yeah, and if you breathe a word
of it to anyone, I swear I'll find a way around this chip and kill you myself."
He shoved him away. "Now get me my drink."
Willy came back a moment later
with the stein, shot glass and a plastic roll of tape. Spike ignored him to put
the final cuts in the pictures and began piecing them together. He glanced
around. No Clem, none of his other usual contacts. A pair of Draygo demons by
the jukebox, a handful of vamps scattered around, a Nerinian at the other end of
the bar and, clustered around a table by the back door, three human guys,
obviously slumming. Terrific. He slammed back the whiskey and a mouthful of
beer before going back to his project.
Spike pulled off two pieces of
cellophane from the roll and deftly stuck the pictures together along the back
edges before turning it over. The results were less than satisfactory. His
shoulders were missing, as was his navel and the ends of his legs. With a
growl, he pulled the head off and stuck it in his wallet, wadding up the rest to
toss over the bar into the trashcan.
He snapped his fingers to get
Willy's attention. "Give me a pen."
Willy handed over a blue
ballpoint and Spike grabbed a napkin to quickly sketch out the demon he and
Buffy had taken on. "You see anything like this before?"
Willy studied the drawing before
shaking his head. "Nah, nothin' like that's ever come through here. I can ask
around for you, though."
"You find anything, take it to
the Watcher over at the Magic Box. He's good for it." He returned the pen and
pulled out his wallet again to hand over the ten.
Willy stopped him. "Your tab's
already been paid." And he pointed to the table by the backdoor.
Spike looked to see one of the
guys wave as the other two checked him out.
"Oh bloody perfect."
He shoved the money back in the
wallet and stuffed the leather billfold back in his pocket as Willy grinned.
"Just like you said, Spike. I didn't say a word!"
"Wanker," he growled, but it
didn't seem to have the usual effect. Gathering his dignity, he stalked out.
He hadn't gotten further than
the other side of the street before he heard the first voice behind him. "Now,
baby, is that any way to show your gratitude?"
Spike didn't turn around, just
kept walking.
"Hey, bitch, I was talkin' to
you!"
He heard the feet moving behind
him and turned to face the three thuggery bastards.
"You haven't said anything yet I
want to hear."
"You know, a pretty thing like
you should know better how things work. I scratch your back, you scratch my
itch."
"Mate, a pint and a shot about
pays for the time I've wasted on you already."
"Stuck up cunt." He grabbed
Spike's arm and yanked him close.
Damn. What had he been
thinking? He couldn't fight these bastards without his head exploding. And
he'd be buggered if his first sexual experience in this body would be getting
pawed over by these wanks. Well, for a change he wouldn't actually be
buggered, depending on what they had in mind, but that was beside the point.
How to get away? What would the Slayer do? No good, she'd pound the piss out
of them. But what about the others? Red, or the demon bird? Well, Anya was
easy. She'd just . . .
He dropped his shoulders and
cocked his hip. And smiled. "You're right. I forget myself sometime." He
lifted his hand to drift it down Head Thug's arm. "You and your mates here look
like a right party."
Head Thug grinned at Thug One
and Thug Two. "Yeah, we know how to show a lady a good time."
Spike refrained from rolling his
eyes. "Do you like . . . games?" He was using his best Marilyn Monroe routine,
but didn't know how well he was pulling it off.
It must have been good enough,
because Head Thug licked his lips. "Oh yeah," he breathed. "We really like to
play." And released Spike's arm to reach for his ass.
That was what Spike was waiting
for. With all his speed, he ducked under Head Thug's arm and leapt for the fire
escape five paces behind them, surging up to the roof. He stopped and turned to
look down on them with a smirk. "Game's catch me if you can, you bleeding
ponces. Enjoy fisting each other, cuz it's all the action you'll see
tonight!"
He laughed at their howls of frustration. It was easier to ignore how close a
call it had been without a heartbeat pounding in his chest to remind him.
Chapter 8 Mars
and Venus
When Buffy came downstairs
the next morning, her mother was already up.
Joyce hesitated only a
moment before smiling brightly. "Good morning, sweetie. I didn't expect you up
quite so early."
Buffy shrugged. "I
couldn't sleep anymore." She wasn't about to admit that that was because she'd
woken up with an erection hard enough to pound through steel.
"Well," Joyce went on,
"how about some breakfast? I can make eggs, or . . ."
Dawn bounded in.
"Pancakes? I love pancakes for breakfast."
"Not for you." She kissed
her daughter on the head. "You have school. Eggs I can do. You want some?"
Dawn sighed. "Nah, I'll
just have cereal." She reached into the cupboard for a bowl. "Buffy has
classes too, you know."
Joyce gave Dawn a stern
look. "Buffy also has extenuating circumstances."
But Buffy groaned. "Oh
god, classes! And I've got a history midterm on Friday."
"Mr. Giles called this
morning to say he was working on that," Joyce said, breaking eggs into a bowl,
"so you don't need to worry. He also said he might have a lead on the head you
brought him, and wanted you all to meet him at the shop this afternoon."
"Go, research man." Buffy
dug into the fridge for the orange juice. "So now I just have to kill the
morning."
Joyce put a plate of
scrambled eggs in front of her. "Which you will do by going shopping with your
mother."
Buffy froze with her fork
halfway to her plate. "What? No! I'm not setting foot outside this house
until I'm a girl again!"
Joyce gave her the mom
look. "Well that's obviously not true, because you have to go to the Magic Box
this afternoon. I'm not going to embarrass you, Buffy, but you need clothes
that actually fit you. At least for a couple of days."
"Oh god." She looked up
at her mother with pleading eyes. "I don't want to be a guy for a couple of
days."
"Well, you are. Now eat
up, and then you can call your friends. We'll all go together and you can
commiserate."
"Don't forget Spike," Dawn
said with her mouth full.
Buffy's eyes widened in
horror. "Oh, I am so not taking Spike to the mall!"
"Mom!" Dawn protested.
"Spike needs things, too! He borrowed my best sneakers last night, and I don't
want him to get gunk all over them fighting whatever for Buffy."
Joyce's voice was calm.
"Of course, Spike is coming, too. He probably needs as much support as the rest
of you."
It was Buffy's turn to
talk with her mouth full. "Did you see him last night? Did he look like he
needed support? He's such a big girl anyway, he probably didn't even notice the
difference."
"I did," Dawn mumbled
under her breath.
Buffy had to admit she
did, too. And this body had responded accordingly. Which she didn't want to
think about.
"Spike is coming, and
that's final. Now finish your breakfast. You have phone calls to make."
"Can I come, too?" Dawn
asked innocently.
Alto and baritone voices
both replied with a resounding "No!"
Wrapped up in her oversized
bathrobe, her shower caddy clutched in one meaty hand, Tara stumbled down the
hall towards the bathrooms.
She was just reaching for
the door when it was jerked open and out of her grip, revealing one of her floor
mates, bundled up in two large towels and nothing else. She glared at Tara.
"The housing is co-ed, not the showers. Little boy's room is across the hall."
Tara blushed furiously,
backing away from the door. The girl sighed and brushed past her to go back to
her room. Tara was tempted to do the same, just go and hide in her room until
this was all straightened out.
But Willow was in their
room, too.
And this new body
desperately needed a shower.
With a deep breath and a
prayer that the men's showers were set up like the women's, she pushed her way
through the door.
It was early enough that
there were only a few people up. She was grateful to see that the facilities
were set up like the women's for the most part, with a row of stalls and urinals
facing a row of sinks and beyond that the showers in their individual stalls
with privacy curtains. So she wouldn't have to bathe in front of all these
guys.
She paused in front of the
mirror, her hand lifting to touch her rough beard. She was going to have to
shave. Fortunately, she had a new razor in her caddy. But didn't she need to
use shaving cream? Maybe her conditioner would work.
"Hey."
She looked up to see Mitch
Brewster looking at her. "Didn't I see you come in with Rosenberg last night?"
he asked.
"Um, yeah."
Mitch grinned. "Knew it.
Didn't figure it would take her long. Do you know if her girlfriend
straightened out, too?"
"I beg your pardon?"
"Well, she's really cute,
when you can get a word out of her. And if Rosenberg's gone back to guys, maybe
Tara'd be willing to give it a shot, too."
Tara was offended,
disgusted, confused. Is that what he thought? That her sexuality was something
she could just "get over"? But all she said was, "I think Tara's just gone for
a few days. Willow's letting me crash until she comes back."
"Oh." He looked
disappointed, but shrugged. "Oh well, maybe next time." And he wandered off.
Tara stumbled into the
first empty shower stall and dropped her caddy, pulling the curtain to ensure
her privacy as she collapsed on the shower bench, shaking. She'd been so lost
in her own issues of identity that Willow's reaction hadn't even registered.
She'd been so open, so accepting of Tara's radical change, as though it made no
difference. But what if it didn't? What if Willow preferred her like this?
She had never complained about being unhappy, unsatisfied in her relationship
with Oz. What if Tara was the exception for her, a bit of experimentation
before finding a real relationship?
She let the water sluice
over her alien body, washing quickly and with no attention as thoughts whirled
chaotically in her head.
What if Willow preferred
her this way?
She returned to the room
without shaving, too lost in her disquiet to risk a blade near her skin.
Willow as just hanging up
the phone as Tara came in. "That was Buffy," she said with a smile of
greeting. "Her mom's taking everyone shopping for new clothes to tide you
over. They'll be here in a little bit." She studied Tara in concern. "Are you
okay?"
Tara looked away, hiding
her agitation. "I'm fine. Shopping. That should be fun."
The bathroom was still
steamy from their shower as Anya stood in front of the mirror, studying her
penis critically. It was only about six or six and a half inches long, but with
a thick girth that made her wish she could be on the receiving end of it. She
wrapped her hand around it, enjoying the feel of her coarse palm on the
sensitive skin. It had felt even better buried in Xander, though. No wonder
guys thought about sex all the time if it felt that good.
Her jawline caught her eye
and her attention shifted to examining her face carefully, running her hand
along her cheeks. Her beard was coming in her natural dark shade, but it looked
like it might be fairly sparse. No point in growing in a beard if it wasn't
going to be full.
She reached for Xander's
shave cream and squeezed some out into her hand, slathering it heavily over her
neck and jaw like she'd seen him do any number of times. Double checking that
everything was covered, she took up his razor and began wiping it off.
Xander came back in from
answering the phone, wrapped up in her robe. "That was Buffy," he started, then
stopped at the sight of her. "What are you doing?"
She met his eyes in the
mirror. "Shaving."
"Hari kiri by razor is more
like it." He plucked the razor from her fingers and sat her down on the toilet.
"You've got too much cream on." He wiped it off carefully, spreading the
remainder around and letting her see in the mirror. "You just need enough to
make the razor slide." He picked up the razor and began working gently, rinsing
the blade regularly. "You just go slowly and lightly. Pushing down hard won't
get more hair, it'll just get your skin. Now push your cheek out like this."
He stuck his tongue in the inside of his mouth, rounding his cheek out. Anya
did the same, and he began moving over it. "And you always go in the direction
of your beard. Other side." She moved her tongue. "If you go against the
grain, it'll just catch the hairs under the skin and itch like crazy." He
tilted her chin up and began working up the long column of her throat. "That
was Buffy on the phone. Her mom's taking us all shopping for new clothes."
"That's nice of her."
"Hold still. I'm almost
done." He stroked the blade gently over and around her Adam's Apple. Then he
wet a facecloth and wiped away the remnants of soap and stubble. "There. All
done. What do you think?"
She caught his curved waist
and drew him close. "I think I'm hard again."
"Anya," he protested, but
let her draw him close enough to straddle her legs. Even through the towel she
wore about her hips, his softness felt good, welcoming against her rigid cock.
He draped his arms around her neck. "Not every erection is a mandate for sex."
She untied the knot at his
waist and pushed his robe open, the silk falling away to frame his ripe curves.
She rubbed one hand along the full curve of his breast. "It should be."
Xander's breath caught
slightly at her caress, but he continued. "Having been on the other side, I
have to agree, but it's really not-oh god!" He cried out, clutching at her head
as she bent to lick and suck eagerly at one tight nipple. She thrust up against
him, grateful that this body knew instinctively how to pursue its own pleasure.
He groaned as she shifted
her attention to his other breast, and he reached down between them to release
her towel. "They're going to be here any time," he whispered hoarsely, sliding
his damp pussy along her length, looking for the head. She could tell he wanted
this as badly as she did, despite his protests.
"Then we'll have to hurry,"
she murmured as she found his channel and steadily forced her way into him.
"Just . . . oh god . . .
don't hurry . . . too fast," he grunted as he began riding her.
Anya let her hand slip
between them to circle his clit, making him scream as she felt the force of her
own orgasm building. "Don't worry," she promised, sucking his nipple back
between her teeth. "I won't ever leave you unsatisfied."
Buffy pushed open the crypt
door without knocking and marched in with a peremptory "Spike!" When he didn't
respond right away, she called again. "Spike! Don't make me come down there
after you!" She paced the length of the room, hearing him moving around
downstairs.
"What is it, Slayer?"
She turned towards the
sound of his voice. "My mom insist . . . oh my god."
He was dressed in the red
sneakers and brown leather miniskirt, topped off by one of his own black t
shirts. His eyes were carefully outlined, emphasizing his dark lashes and
brilliant blue eyes, and his mouth the brilliant red he had taken from her
collection the night before.
And his head was covered
all over in enormous sausage curls.
She covered her mouth, but
it didn't prevent her laughter from escaping. He raised his hands to his head
self-consciously. "What? What's wrong?"
"You look like Shirley
Temple," she snickered.
"Can't be. Niblet wouldn't
do that to me, and she said this would help."
He looked so disconsolate
that she took pity on him. "It would, if you had the patience to do it right.
You have to do little pieces at a time. Come here and sit down. I'll fix it.
Have you got a pencil or a sharp stick or something?"
He dug through a pile on
the table by his chair and pulled out a chopstick. "This do?"
"Perfect. Now sit down."
He did as she said, and she
carefully began separating each fat curl into a half dozen loose tendrils. Dawn
must have given him some kind of conditioner for it, because it was soft and
less fly away than it had been last night. She drifted into a comfortable
trance as she worked steadily. He was unresistant, just sitting quietly under
her hands.
"I'd never realized how
wavy your hair is," she said softly.
He didn't open his eyes.
"'S why I slick it back. Too hard to take care of when I can't see it."
"It's nice."
"Thanks."
"My mom wants you to come
shopping with us," she added.
"Hmm?" His query was a
soft, relaxed purr.
"To the mall. She's taking
us all to get new clothes, stuff that fits, and she wants you to come with us.
God knows why," she tacked on, but there was no malice to it.
"Cuz she's a good woman.
Don't know how she ended up with a shrew like you for a daughter." But his tone
was equally mild.
"Are you going to come or
not?"
"Yeah, I'll come. For
Joyce."
"There." She stepped back
to examine the results of her work. Long, loose ringlets now framed his soft
face, emphasizing his mouth and cheekbones. She felt her body reacting to his
appearance and stepped back.
He reached up to touch it
apprehensively. "Well? Does it look better?"
"Yeah, you look fine." Her
defensiveness was back in place. "Are you coming?"
"Yeah."
"Well, grab your blanket
and come on."
He shook his head. "I'll
meet you there. No sense risking the daylight when I don't need to. Where's
she taking you?"
"Macy's, I think. She can
get things for all of us there."
"I'll meet you there in
half an hour or so."
"Don't be late. You don't
want my mother mad at you." Why was she looking for excuses for him to come?
She didn't want him there.
Did she?
He smiled, a surprisingly
gentle expression that softened his features. "No, that I don't. You tell her
I'll be there."
Buffy hated the sense of
relief she felt as she closed the door behind her.
Chapter 9 Mall
Rats
Spike lounged in the atrium outside the entrance to
the department store, hiding under the escalator from the late morning sun.
Bloody malls and their bloody skylights.
The bench he reclined on had a good view of the
foot traffic, and he leaned back against the arm, sprawling over the whole
bench, as he watched the people coming and going. All overfed, underactive,
plump, juicy . . . His stomach rumbled. He should have remembered to eat before
he came, but Buffy's appearance that morning had distracted him.
He thought about that. He might have expected a
lot of things from Buffy, but not the gentle compassion she had shown in the
face of his fashion disaster. Even as large as they were, her hands had been
gentle as she worked to correct his error. His scalp still tingled from her
contact. And he knew she hadn't been unmoved by it, either. He loved her in
this body. It was so much harder for her to lie to him now. Spike was fully
aware of her response to him in her own form, but it was subtle and difficult to
prove without reaching into her pants, which, while tempting, would do nothing
so much as guarantee him a good staking. But now her reaction was plain to
anyone with eyes. She wanted him. Bad. And judging by the view, the Summers
genes had been generous. He tipped his head back and closed his eyes, imagining
what it might look like, thick and long, heavily veined, the tip glistening, his
smaller hand closing around it as he slowly began jerking her off . . .
"Is this seat taken?"
His pleasant fantasy was interrupted by a male
voice standing next to him. He opened his eyes to glare at the twenty-something
man, dressed oh so suburban in khakis and a green polo and eyeing Spike like he
was some pretty piece of candy.
"Yeah," Spike replied rudely. "Me." He tried to
close his eyes again, but the guy was persistent.
"Do you mind if I join you?"
"Nah, I don't mind. That's why I'm doin' all this
not moving."
"You don't need to be rude." The guy sounded
offended, not that Spike cared. "I just thought a pretty girl like you would
want some company."
Spike raised his head again and glared. "What do
my looks have to do with it? You think plain girls don't want company, too? Go
bother one of them and leave me alone."
"Look . . ."
"I just can't leave you alone for a minute, can I?"
Buffy's now familiar baritone spoke up behind him.
With a sneer at the suburban nightmare, he swung
his legs over the side of the bench and rose gracefully to his feet,
straightening his skirt and jacket and pushing his hair back off his neck before
turning to her. "Took you long enough."
Her face was hard. "You got a problem, talk to the
management."
Mr. Perfect looked put out. "I didn't know she was
with anyone."
Buffy gave him a glare of pure menace, which
actually looked more intimidating than usual on this face. "You didn't really
try very hard to find out, though, did you." It wasn't a question.
With one last furious look at Spike, the man slunk
off.
She turned on Spike. "You just can't help
yourself, can you?"
"Oy, not my fault, Slayer!" he protested. "I was
just sittin' here, mindin' my own . . ."
"Save it." She held up one hand to stop the flow
of his words, an unusually feminine gesture for so masculine a hand. "Just come
on. The others are waiting for us."
They skirted the large areas of sunlight to get to
the entrance to the store where the rest of the Scoobies and Joyce were
waiting. A bare instant was enough for him to read body language and size up
the current situation. The witches, who normally were never more than a few
inches apart even in public, were now feet away from each other. Tara had her
arms folded uncomfortably over her chest while Red kept casting moon eyes her
way. Every time Will tried to move closer, Tara would move away. Somebody
wasn't adapting well.
The whelp and his lady, on the other hand, seemed
to be coping very effectively. She had her arm draped around his shoulder in a
gesture of affection and possession that Spike had never seen them share
before. And the boy, normally so reticent about showing his affection in
public, was very relaxed in her embrace, leaning back against her chest in a
very feminine expression of feeling.
"Well, you certainly seem to have adapted," Spike
growled. But he had the feeling it didn't have the same effect with this voice.
"Yeah, well, I've discovered the greatest side
benefit to being a girl," Xander replied smugly.
"And what's that?"
He paused for a moment, obviously for effect,
before saying, "Multiple orgasms."
All of the natural born women nodded in
affirmation, even Joyce, who was blushing furiously. Spike just scowled at the
boy. "You're a right bastard is what you are."
"What's the matter, Spike," Buffy taunted.
"Couldn't get picked up last night?"
He turned on her coolly. "I'll have you know I got
several offers last night. But none of them caught my fancy. I can be
particular, you know."
"Which is why you were with Harmony," she derided.
"Buffy," Joyce interrupted, "that's enough."
She dropped her head apologetically, although her
eyes still flashed fire. "Sorry, Mom."
"Now," Joyce continued, addressing everyone, "I
know everyone's a little tense and unsure, but you have to stick together and
support each other through this until Mr. Giles finds what you need to know to
straighten this out, alright?"
There were nods and murmurs of agreement from all
over, including Spike.
"Okay then. Tara and Anya obviously need pants and
shirts. Do you think you can work together to find what you need?" The two
girls nodded, Tara hesitantly, Anya with more enthusiasm. "Xander, do you know
what you need?"
He grimaced. "Frankly, Mrs. S, I haven't got a
clue."
Willow chimed in. "I do. I'll take care of him,
Mrs. Summers."
Joyce smiled warmly at her. "That's wonderful.
I'll take Buffy with me to get shoes and whatever else she needs. Spike? What
about you?"
He shrugged. "I just need a decent pair of head
bustin' shoes and I'm good."
"Why don't you come with us, then." Buffy looked
like she was about ready to protest before she was stopped by another look from
her mother. "Alright then, let's all meet back here in half an hour, okay?"
More nods of agreement, and the little group broke up.
Tara went off with Anya, leaving Willow to watch
her go forlornly before following Xander into women's intimates. Spike shook
his head sadly and trailed after Joyce and the Slayer.
"I shop for Xander all the time," Anya said
as she and Tara picked through the racks of casual menswear. "He has terrible
taste in clothes, so he lets me do it for him. What sort of things do you think
you want?"
"I don't care," Tara replied listlessly, sliding
hangers aside without really seeing what was on them. "Whatever's on sale."
"Xander said I should stick to trousers. Something
about them having more room in front."
Tara looked up at her. "You mean, you . . ."
Anya rolled her eyes. "I haven't been able to get
rid of it. And believe me, I've tried." She looked at Tara curiously. "You
mean you haven't had one yet?"
"No." Tara flushed awkwardly. She wasn't looking
forward to the first time she did get an erection, to feel that out of control
of her own body for everyone to see. But she had to ask. "Is it
uncomfortable?"
Anya thought about that for a moment before
replying, "No, not really. Although it does come with that erection
imperative. You know, I've got it, now where can I put it? Fortunately
Xander's been very accommodating about that."
Tara spun and began vigorously searching through
the rack of shirts in front of her.
Anya sighed. "I'm sorry. It's just so much harder
to understand the appropriate boundaries like this. In my other body, I know
I'm not supposed to talk about sex at all."
"Nnno," Tara apologized, "it's mmmy fault. I
shouldn't have asked."
Anya shrugged. "I don't mind."
They continued picking through the racks, and
somehow Tara felt her interest lifted. She found the courage to ask, "Don't you
feel like you aren't yourself anymore? Like part of you is gone?"
"No." Anya turned to a rack of shirts.
Tara looked at Anya in disbelief. "But you're
always going on and on about sex and orgasms and all that. You can't tell me
none of this changes that."
Anya looked at her in confusion. "I still have
orgasms in this body. Very pleasant ones. You should try it."
Tara froze. "What?"
"I said you should try it. I'm sure Willow
wouldn't mind. She enjoyed the orgasms she got from Oz very much."
Tara felt that cold fear clutch at her heart
again. Willow liked sex with men. What if she didn't want Tara when she went
back to just being a mousie girl again? What if she decided she really didn't
like men? Would she want anything to do with her at all now, or would she look
for a new girlfriend? What if Willow only wanted her for her magics? Those
were gone now, weren't they? What if . . .
Anya seemed to realize that once again she'd
overstepped. "Mrs. Summers is going to be wondering what happened to us. Let's
find someone to measure us so we can pick our things and go."
"Yeah," Tara agreed faintly. "Lets."
Willow fought down a giggle at Xander's
shell-shocked reaction to the range of choices before him in the women's
intimates section. "Come on," she took his hand and dragged him through to the
counter. "The first thing we have to do is get you measured, or we'll be all
day figuring out your right size."
"Oh god, Will, I don't know if I can do this."
"Xander, it's not the first time you've seen
women's underwear."
"Browsing the Victoria's Secret catalog doesn't
count," he protested. "And besides, I wasn't going to wear it."
"Come on, you big baby. It's not like anyone's
going to see it except Anya."
"Will, please . . ."
She sighed. "Look, Xander, just get measured and
try a couple of things on. If you don't like it, we don't have to get
anything."
Before he could protest further, they were set upon
by an older woman bearing the nametag Nora. "How can I help you ladies this
morning?"
Willow gave Xander a small shove forward. "He she
needs to get measured."
The woman looked puzzled at Willow's odd pronoun
use, but smiled and gestured for them to go ahead of her. "Certainly. Let's go
to the fitting rooms, shall we?"
With one final pleading look, Xander gave in and
followed the woman forlornly.
Nora unlocked one of the changing room doors and
ushered Xander in. "Now, dear, if you'll undress, this won't take long. You
can leave your bra and panties on."
"Um." He looked hesitantly from the clerk to
Willow and back. "I haven't got one on."
"I thought as much." She sighed, shaking her
head. "We'll you'll need to undress anyway. This will just be a little
personal for a few moments."
"Willow?" He fairly whimpered.
Nora looked at her impatiently. "Is there a
problem?"
"No, no problem," Willow insisted with a smile.
"Her parents are hippies. On a commune up north." She began to get into her
story. "She grew up hearing about the patriarchal subjugation of women through
lingerie. She's never even worn tights."
Xander looked mortified, but the woman's impatience
melted away into sympathy. "You poor dear. Well, we'll have you dressed like a
proper young lady in no time."
Xander kicked off his shoes and dropped his slacks,
and with a last uncomfortable glance at Willow, began to take off his top.
She couldn't help but chuckle as she turned aside
to give him privacy. She heard Nora say, "Oh, my dear, with the right
foundation garments you could have such a nice figure. And those panties will
never do. They're almost three sizes too small."
Willow would imagine they were. They were probably
Anya's, and the girl was a stick. Xander was built round and soft, more like
Tara.
Thoughts of Tara sobered her instantly.
But before she could sink into self-pity, Nora
spoke from the dressing room. "Alright, dear, your friend is a thirty-four B
and a size 5 panty if you wanted to pick out a few things for her."
"Okay. I'll be right back." She went through the
racks quickly, picking plain things that looked comfortable. On her way back to
the dressing room, she stopped on a whim and picked out a satin set in his
favorite color, a deep blue. When she got back to the fitting room, Xander was
peering over the top of the stall door as Nora stood in the corridor, smiling
benignly.
"Did you find everything you need, dear?"
"Yes, thank you. I think we'll be fine now."
"Alright. Just find me if you need anything
else." And the woman took herself off.
"I thought she'd never leave," Xander sighed in
relief. "She was trying to educate me on civilized women. Remind me to find a
way to get even with you for that cockamamie story."
She grinned. "You can try." She handed the
undergarments over the door. "You can't try the underpants on, but put the bras
on and see how they fit."
She heard hangars clicking and a bit of grunting
and stumbling before he said, "Um, Will? I might need Nora again."
"What's wrong?"
"I have a hard enough time unhooking these things.
I've got no idea how to actually put one on."
"Here, let me help you." And she pulled the door
open.
"Hey!" He dropped the bra and covered his chest
modestly.
"Oh relax," she said, scooping the bra up off the
floor. "I'm not going to do anything."
"Yeah, but I'm your type now."
She cocked an eyebrow at him. "Xander, you've
always been my type. And just because I like girls now doesn't mean I go around
jumping them all. I mean, I've seen Buffy naked lots of times and I never put
the moves on her."
"Okay, that image is very, very disturbing. Or
else very arousing. Given the current situation, I'm not exactly sure which."
She smiled. "Look, you hold it like this, upside
down with the good side towards you." She demonstrated. "That way you can make
sure nothing's twisted. Then you put it around your back, with the hooks in
front." She caught the little wire hooks in their matching eyes. "Then you
hook it up, turn it around," which she did, "slide your arms in the straps and
voila." She turned him to face the mirror, his breasts snuggly enclosed in the
white lycra cups. "Lifted and separated. You take it off the same way, only
backwards. Unless someone else does it for you. Now you try." She stood back
and observed as he repeated the process on one of the other bras. "You seem to
be managing things okay."
He shrugged, observing himself in the mirror.
"It's easier with Anya along. She kind of puts things in perspective for me.
How are you and Tara doing?"
She sighed and dropped onto the fitting bench.
"Not so good. She won't talk to me, will hardly even look at me."
"Well, this can't be easy for her."
"But she's completely cut me off. How can I help
her if she won't even talk to me?"
"Will, what could you say to her that would make
this any better for her?" He turned to face her, leaning back against the wall,
his arms still crossed defensively. "It would be different if it was you. You
have a lot of positive male presences in your life, of which I include myself.
Oz, Giles, even your dad in his weird disconnected, over-zealous way. Who's she
got to model herself on? A loser brother and that misogynistic, emotionally
abusive father. And she's always been a lesbian. No boyfriend experience to
fall back on."
"But that doesn't matter to me . . ."
"Willow, this isn't about you. This is about her.
Part of her is probably worried you won't want her like this. Part of her might
be afraid you'll like her better this way. The best thing you can do for her is
give her space and be supportive. She has to figure out the rest for herself."
She took in what he said as he tried on the blue
satin bra. Finally she smiled self-deprecatingly. "How did you get so
empathetic?"
He cocked his head for a moment and then grinned.
"Women's intuition, I guess."
She chuckled as he turned back to the mirror. "It
suits your coloring."
"You think so?" He turned from side to side. "I
kind of like how it feels."
"It looks good." A devilish impulse came over her
and she added, "Do you want to be my girlfriend?"
He glared at her in the mirror. "Okay, now, that's
not even a little bit funny . . ."
"Oy, Slayer, what about this one?"
Buffy sighed and turned away from the incredibly
dull array of men's shoes towards the makeup counter where Spike stood, rubbing
his lips together and puckering softly. She shook her head. "Too orange."
He grinned and turned back to the clerk with a
small shake of the head.
The girl behind the counter shook her head
enviously. "It's so sweet how your boyfriend helps you pick out your makeup."
Buffy heard the smirk in Spike's voice. "Yeah,
innit?"
"Here, honey," Joyce appeared behind her, "why
don't you go try these on."
She sighed again and took the armful of trousers
and dress shirts from her mother. "Thanks, Mom," she said, trying to keep the
resentment out of her voice as she turned and trudged back towards one of the
men's fitting rooms.
She hated this. She just felt so awkward and
bulky. And it was so not fair that Spike was just sliding into his new skin
like he'd been born to it. She couldn't wait for training this afternoon. That
at least shouldn't have changed too much.
She pulled on a pair of khakis and a dark blue polo
before going out for her mother's inspection.
Her mom was talking quietly to Spike when Buffy
came out. He took one look at her and burst out laughing, a high glissando
sound that made every nerve in her body stand on end. "What's so funny?" she
protested.
"You!" he collapsed into a waiting chair in his
usual loose limbed sprawl, which in this body took up almost no space and in
that skirt threatened to reveal. . . "You look so white bread!"
"Spike," Joyce said sternly, slapping his knee,
"sit up straight. If you're going to insist on dressing like a young woman, you
have to start sitting like one."
It was Buffy's turn to snicker as he sheepishly
drew himself up, closing his knees.
"Now," Joyce continued, "I think she looks fine."
"Yeah, now," he replied, a bit cowed. "First fight
she gets in, those pants'll get ripped all to hell and that shirt'll get stained
in somethin' that won't wash out. She's not goin' out anywhere like this.
Hell, she's not even goin' to school. She doesn't need fancy threads, she needs
fightin' clothes."
"What would you suggest?"
"Mom!" Buffy was appalled. "You aren't taking
fashion advice from him, are you? He wears the same clothes day in and day
out!"
"'S because they're practical, innit?" He turned
back to Joyce. "Get her a nice shirt or two, a decent pair of trousers if it
makes you feel better. But she needs heavy duty jeans with some room in them to
move. And plain t-shirts she can bleach the hell out of but that are cheap
enough it won't hurt if she has to throw them away. And forget the loafers.
She needs heavy tread oxfords. They'll still look decent with the dressy stuff,
but they'll give her an edge fighting."
Her mother turned to her. "Buffy?"
She wanted to argue. But all his points were
valid. She'd seen enough of her wardrobe end up in the trash over the years to
know that clothing a Slayer was an expensive proposition. "Oh, fine. Let's
just get this over with."
Ten minutes later, she had a full stock of jeans,
three packages of white cotton t-shirts, socks and boxer briefs (which Spike had
wisely refrained from teasing her about), but still no decent shoes. The others
came back together, each with their own armload of fabrics. Joyce scanned over
everyone's collection. "Now everyone's got shoes that fit? Socks?
Underwear?" Buffy rolled her eyes at her mother's bluntness. The others all
blushed but nodded. "Alright then. Buffy, while we get checked out here, why
don't you and Spike go down to Nordstrom's and each get a decent pair of Doc
Martens." She fished a credit card out of her wallet and handed it to Buffy.
Buffy wasn't the only one to protest this.
"Joyce," Spike insisted over Buffy's complaints, "that's not necessary. I can
make do with . . ."
She forestalled him. "Think of it as doing Dawn a
favor, Spike. She's been after me for months for these shoes. She'll just get
them already broken in, okay?"
He conceded. "Well, if it's for the Little Bit . .
."
"Good, then we'll meet you at the food court when
you're done."
Buffy glared at Spike as they headed back out into
the mall. "You're a real pain in the ass, you know that?"
He just smiled arrogantly. "Mum always did like me
best."
"She's not your mother."
She wanted to knock the smug grin off his face.
But she couldn't hit a girl.
Chapter 10
Military Man
The bell on the Magic Box
door jangled cheerfully as Riley came through it.
He was eager to see Buffy
again. She'd seen him off with a kiss and a smile the previous afternoon before
her English class, and since she had to patrol that night and had three more
classes today, they had agreed to get together here to go out. Just the two of
them.
It would be nice to go out
without her friends for a change. He liked Xander and Willow and their
girlfriends well enough, but he just felt so out of place with them. The three
of them had been through so much together, and he could never be part of those
experiences. So when these opportunities came up to spend some time alone
together, he was grateful.
The shop was mostly empty.
Mr. Giles was behind the counter, reviewing a ledger book of some kind. Willow
was at the reading table with a few kids he didn't recognize. They all had
books and notebooks open in front of them, and they were all watching him. The
girl was cute in a perky, pixie-ish sort of way, and one of the two guys was
big. Like bigger than him big. Riley wondered if this kid played football.
That might explain it. This was probably one of Willow's tutoring sessions.
"Hey, Mr. Giles," he said
cheerfully, skipping a step as he came down to the counter. "Is Buffy around?"
"Riley." The older man
took his glasses off and set them on the counter. "Yes, yes, she's here. She's
in the back room, training. But I should warn you, she's not quite herself
today."
"It's okay," he smiled
sympathetically, "I'm kind of getting used to her moods."
Giles picked his glasses up
and put them back on. "Yes, well then, by all means, please go through. I'm
sure the two of you can manage things."
"Thanks."
He noticed the study group
look at each other oddly before watching him go. "Hey, Willow."
The redhead showed all her
teeth when she smiled. "Hi, Riley!" But her eyes looked nervous, somehow.
He shook his head slightly
as he pushed open the door marked "No Admittance" and let himself into the
training room.
"Buffy, I hate to say this,
but your friends are acting a little-oh." Riley stopped at the sight of the
young man practicing spinning back kicks against the heavy bag. He wasn't a big
guy, but was getting enough force behind his attacks to make the bag swing
within the confines of its restraining chains. He was dressed in a plain white
t-shirt and blue jeans with heavy low top boots on his feet.
This guy looked like
someone who was ready for a fight.
"I'm sorry," Riley said
uncertainly. "I thought Buffy was in here."
The man stopped the bag
with his foot, turning to face Riley with a not quite smile. "She is."
Riley looked around again.
"I didn't see her. . ."
"Riley, it's me."
Riley looked at the man in
confusion.
"It's me. I'm Buffy," he
said, tapping his chest. "I'm surprised they didn't try to tell you out front."
"I think Mr. Giles tried
to, but I just didn't . . ." He hesitated, looking harder. "Buffy?"
She sighed and seemed to
relax. "Yeah, it's really me."
"You know, if you're going
to keep having these out of body experiences, we maybe should come up with some
kind of code or something."
"Believe me, I'd rather
give up the switching. It'd be a lot less traumatic."
"What happened?"
"An accident on patrol last
night. We're still trying to figure out what it was."
"We?"
"Didn't you see the others
when you came in? No," she interrupted before he could answer, "you probably
didn't realize what you were seeing. Come on, let me introduce you around."
All five heads went up when
the door opened and the two of them came back into the main shop. "That's
Anya," Buffy said without preamble, pointing to the whipcord lean guy next to
Willow, "That's Xander," the sweet faced girl he had admired waved sheepishly,
"and that's Tara." The football player dropped his eyes shyly.
"Wow." He shook his head,
trying to take it in. "That's just . . ."
The front door crashed open
with cacophonous clatter of bells, and they all looked up in surprise.
Riley was thunderstruck.
The girl standing there,
hiding under a dark canopy she held over her head, was absolutely breathtaking.
Snow white hair in delicate ringlets, enormous eyes, high cheeks and a perfect
bow of a mouth topped a curvy figure, breasts and hips accented by the leather
coat tied tight around her waist, long, muscular legs set off by a criminally
short skirt. Riley couldn't help his body's instinctive reaction to this girl,
and stepped back so Buffy wouldn't see.
"Excellent," Giles said,
coming around the counter. "Now that Spike's here, we can get started, shall
we?"
Of course it was Spike.
Who else could it possibly be? His stomach churned at the arousal still making
his skin tingle.
"About time you got here,"
Buffy sniped at the newcomer as Spike dropped his duster (the canopy he'd been
using as a sun shield) on the counter before moving over to straddle one of the
chairs backwards.
"Sorry, Slayer," he
mocked. "Next time you want me here early, remember to command the sun to set
sooner. Got here as soon as I could."
"Um, Spike?" Willow said
hesitantly.
"What?"
She squished her eyes
closed and pointed. "I see London, I see France . . ."
"Huh?" He glanced down to
where she was pointing and realized how much he was exposing. "Oh bloody . .
." He stood up and turned the chair around, sitting back down properly.
"Are we through?" Giles
said sternly, sounding like there was only one answer he expected. When no one
protested, he continued. "Alright then, judging by the studies I made last
night of the head Buffy so thoughtfully provided and our examination of the rest
of the remains this morning . . ."
"At a ridiculously early
time of day," Anya groused sotto voce.
He glared at her and
continued as though she hadn't interrupted. "I've been able to determine that
the creature was not in fact an actual demon."
"You're sure?" Xander asked
doubtfully. "Because it looked pretty demony to me."
"Well yes, it was fairly
ferocious looking." He caught Anya's malevolent glare and hurried on. "But it
appears to be an n!Graaltoch." He said the word in a harsh, guttural tone,
popping the glottal stop after the initial consonant sound. "It's more of a
highly intelligent underworld animal than an actual demon. It functions on a
fairly basic set of drives. Eat, mate, reproduce. It's kept as livestock by
certain demon circles, for its secretion and its skin."
Buffy looked offended.
"You mean a demon cow did this?"
Giles thought about that
for a moment. "Yes, I suppose you could say that. But these cows, if you will,
have a fascinating reproductive variation. They appear to be omnisexual."
"They'll sleep with
anything?" Xander grinned. "Sounds like Spike."
Spike's look was
withering. "Ha bloody ha."
"I'm not referring to their
sexuality, although in a sense Xander is correct." Giles removed his glasses
and began his ritual polishing. "What I'm referring to is their physical
gender."
"You mean they're both male
and female?" Willow asked.
"No, that would be more
hermaphroditic. In this case, they are male or female, depending on
their mating partner and their own . . . desires."
They all thought about the
implications of that for a minute.
Buffy was the first one to
shake it off. "How? And how did it manage to do this to us?"
"n!Graaltoch have a sort of
a gland, right about here," Giles indicated a spot just at the bottom of his own
ribs. "It's more of a collector and storage unit for magical energies which it
uses in the transformations. The change is physical, but it has a mystical
catalyst. I believe that it attempted to determine your preferred partners as a
means of distraction, which would account for the varied descriptions of the
creature in its final moments. Tara's was actually the most telling, as she was
the only one to see the creature as her own gender."
"So why did she get
changed?" Willow asked.
Giles shook his head.
"That wasn't the transformation. That was simply an evaluation, like a kind of
sonar. The actual change was unintentional. I believe the creature's morphing
gland was ruptured during the course of the fight. The flash and shockwave you
all describe was most likely the stored energy being released abruptly. The
creature had probably been transforming in response to one of you, giving the
energy intention so that it changed you instead of dissipating harmlessly."
"So it's Spike's fault,"
Anya said succinctly.
"Thanks a lot, Spike,"
Xander groused, throwing a wadded up sheet of paper at his head.
Spike caught and tossed it
back, catching Xander right in the forehead. "Following Slayer's orders, wasn't
I? Besides, you weren't complaining so much before."
"Yeah, well . . ." He had
the grace to look sheepish.
"But how do we undo it?"
Tara interrupted.
"Ah, well," Giles returned
his glasses to his face. "There are actually several possibilities. The
Teirganan, one of the demon races that herd these creatures, use the collector
gland and some of its other secretions to make an elixir that does on purpose
what you have managed to do by accident. We could also find our own n!Graaltoch
and make the elixir ourselves. They are extremely rare in this realm, however.
To find two in this area would be unlikely, but I don't discount anything around
the Hellmouth. Of course, should you find another, you could attempt to
reproduce the original accident, although the chances of success would be higher
capturing it for manufacture of the elixir." He looked at them all. "Or
conversely, you could stay the way you are. The change occurred at the genetic
level. You could live out your lives as the men and women you are. Just not as
the men and women you were."
Tara went pale, and Xander
slowly raised his hand. "Let me be the first from the it's a nice place to
visit but I wouldn't want to live there brigade to say I'd like my old body
back, please. What do we have to do to get there?"
"I have calls out to some
of the shop's more esoteric suppliers to see if we can obtain some of the
Teirganan elixir. Spike, you might also ask among some of your contacts if they
know a source."
"'m on it," Spike
confirmed.
"In the meantime, I suggest
you go back to your lives as much as you can. I've arranged for medical
absences for you all, so you won't need to worry about attending school or work
like this."
"But . . ." Anya looked
horrified.
Giles sighed. "Except you,
of course, Anya. You needn't be concerned with your secret here, and the work
you do isn't dependent on your body type, so I expect you in here first thing in
the morning."
She slumped back in the
chair. "Oh, thank heavens."
"And Xander," he turned to
the person in question, "I've spoken to your shop steward and he assured me that
your long term disability will cover you while you are out sick."
"Oh, man, that's a relief,"
Xander said, running his hand over his short curls. "I just got this new
apartment. I wasn't looking forward to missing my first rent payment." He
hesitated. "Wait. I'm sick? What am I sick with? You didn't give me the
funny syphilis again, did you?"
The glasses came off again,
although Riley though he saw a touch of mischief in the older man's eyes.
"After much consideration, mononucleosis seemed the only illness that would
cover the time required and not leave some kind of physical effect afterwards."
Buffy was aghast. "You
gave us all mono?"
He fought down a grin.
"Well, technically, I suppose you all gave it to each other . . ."
"Giles!"
"Just consider it a
vacation," he said placatingly. "No classes, no work. It would seem to be a
dream come true."
"Yeah, except some of us
don't get days off," she grumbled. "Can I talk to you for a minute?" She drew
her Watcher away, leaving the rest of them to their own devices.
Riley watched as Xander got
up and moved over to sit with Anya, kissing her lightly on the lips before
leaning back against her chest and pulling her arms around him. He found the
whole thing . . . disturbing, somehow. He shouldn't. It was just a guy showing
his girl affection in public, right? But he knew what was beneath their shapes,
what they really were. Yet they were so comfortable together like this. He had
always accepted the absoluteness of gender identity, and Xander had always
struck him as a guy's guy. If the roles of male and female were this fluid, was
there anything that was concrete? He looked over to Buffy, talking with
concerned intensity to Giles, their eyes nearly level for the first time ever.
Riley tried to imagine kissing her now . . .
He was surprised by the
hand on his arm, and looked down into Willow's concerned eyes. "You're looking
a little shell shocked," she said compassionately. "How are you doing?"
"I'm . . . overwhelmed," he
admitted. "What about you?"
She shrugged. "I'm just
happy Giles proved it wasn't me."
"Why would it be?"
"I have a reputation for
magic gone awry. You remember last year, when Buffy told you she was engaged to
Spike? That was me. And at the Alpha Delta party last Halloween? I tried
casting a guide spell, only it made thousands of little guides that tried to
smother me. And this other time . . ."
He stopped her. "I get
it. Dangerous when charmed. You're sure you didn't do this?"
"Nope!" She grinned
cheerily and plopped down on the loft steps next to him. "You know, it's okay
to be freaked out by this."
"Is it? I mean, I look at
them," he gestured to Anya and Xander, "and they're so comfortable with it
already that they've changed roles. And Spike . . . God, look at him. You'd
think he'd always been a girl. I just don't know how to act around Buffy, you
know? I mean, Tara's at least in a body that's supposed to like girls,
while I . . ." It took a moment to register what he'd just said, and he turned
to Willow in horror. "Oh my god, I am so sorry. That was the most incredibly
insensitive thing I could possibly have said."
She looked hurt, but
brushed it aside. "Buffy needs you to be her friend right now. She's coping
the way she usually does, by pretending nothing's happened until it gives up and
goes away. She's still her. Let her be herself."
"I'm not much good at being
friends with girls."
Willow looked pointedly at
Buffy. "So maybe this is the chance to get to know your girlfriend better."
He followed her gaze, saw
the athletic young man Buffy had become finishing her conversation with Giles.
"So why do I feel like I have the butchest girlfriend in Sunnydale?"
"Riley." Willow looked at
him seriously. "If you're only just figuring that out now, you really are
a dummy."
"Okay," Buffy's commanding
voice prevented him from replying. "I'm off to patrol. Who's with me? Riley?"
He glanced at Will, then
nodded. "Yeah, I'm in."
"And we're out," Anya said
emphatically.
"It was an early morning
for us," Xander explained, softening the bluntness of her words.
"Yeah, us too." Willow
stood up. "Tara didn't get much sleep last night."
Tara looked startled at her
comment, but didn't say anything.
Spike rose up gracefully
out of his chair. "Walk a lady as far as the pub, Slayer?" His tone was
mocking. "I'd feel so much safer escorted by two strapping fellows."
"Oh, give it a rest,
Spike." But she didn't deny his request.
Chapter 11 Girl
Talk
Willow came back from the
bathroom, teeth brushed and changed into her red plaid pajamas. Normally that
would make Tara smile. Willow always looked so cheery and cozy in those
pajamas. They made her look like home.
Tonight all Tara could
think about was how to stay out of their bed.
Willow looked surprised to
see her still in her street clothes. "Aren't you coming to bed? I thought you'd
be tired."
"Nnnno," Tara said
nervously, cursing her stutter. "Sssince we've got all this tttime off, I
thought I'd start working on my cultural aaaanthro paper." She didn't look at
Willow as she turned on the computer.
"Tara," Willow said in
concern, laying a hand on her shoulder.
Tara couldn't help
flinching.
"Okay, that's it." Willow
spun her around and pushed her back to sit on the bed, bringing their eyes more
even. "I've given you a twenty-four hour grace period, but time's up. What's
going on?"
"Nothing," Tara replied
sullenly, trying to push her away. "I'm just not tired."
"Well, considering you
slept on the floor last night, I know you aren't well rested." She sat down on
the bed. "Baby, talk to me. I know you're probably really confused. I want to
help . . ."
"Help?" Tara rose up and
turned on her girlfriend. "What can you possibly do that would help? Nothing.
You can't do anything. Everything that makes me me is gone Willow. I
don't know who or what I am." She let the fear and anger wash over her. "This
isn't some game, Will, some great adventure we're all on. And I'm not one of
your science experiments you can observe and evaluate."
"Is that what you think I'm
doing?"
"Isn't it? Isn't that what
all the questions were about? The way you're always watching me? Does the
freak make for an interesting case study?"
"Stop it!" Willow surged
up into Tara's face. "I've been watching you because I was worried about you.
You've been a basket case since this whole thing happened. Now, I know I wasn't
the most sympathetic girlfriend last night, and I'm sorry. I just didn't
realize how freaked out you were until I woke up to find you on the floor." Her
voice softened, and she sat down on the bed, trying to draw Tara down with her.
"I'm sorry, baby. But really, I just want to help you. You don't have to go
through this alone."
"You couldn't understand."
"Of course I can't.
Nothing like this has ever happened to me. That doesn't mean I can't listen to
you talk about it, try to help you work things out for yourself. We've never
kept anything from each other before."
Tara felt a small blossom
of hope flower in her heart, and she sank down on the mattress next to Willow.
"It's just all so confusing. I mean, I'm a man now . . .'
"No, you aren't," Willow
denied.
"What? Look at me! Of
course I am!"
"Sweetie, didn't you pay
any attention in Dr. Mills' Gender and Society class last year? I know you
did, you got a better grade in it than I did."
"I don't . . ."
"Gender is a product of
biology, cultural pressures and self-identity. Your body isn't what makes you a
man or a woman, it just makes you male or female. You still think of yourself
as a woman, don't you?"
"Well, yes . . ."
"And your friends all still
think of you as a woman?"
"I guess. . ."
"Well, there's two of the
three right there! And the third doesn't count, because it's temporary."
She emphasized the last. "All the things that I love about you are still the
same. You're still my sweet Tara."
"But I can't . . . I'm not
. . . the physical part of our relationship . . ."
Willow sighed softly. "I
guess we probably should have talked about this before. But I wasn't sure how
you'd react and it just didn't seem to matter since we were together and I
didn't want anyone else . . ."
Tara grew concerned as
Willow got more and more agitated. Finally, she reached out and covered
Willow's hands with her own.
She looked up, her eyes
pleading for understanding. "I'm sexually attracted to both men and women," she
said finally. "I didn't just swear off boys when I fell in love with you. I
mean, my sex life with Oz was good. Great, in fact. But my feelings for you
are just as strong, and you were so pretty and soft and I just wanted to touch
you so much . . ." She looked down again, embarrassed. "So it doesn't matter to
me what body you're in. I love the person inside the skin. Everything else is
just packaging."
Tara reached up and stroked
her lover's cheek with her thumb. "I wouldn't even know how to make love to you
like this."
"You still have fingers,
don't you? And a mouth? That's all we've ever needed before. Granted, I'll
miss your wonderful boobies, but a penis has its good points, too . . ." She
realized what she was implying and backpedaled in horror. "Not that we're going
to do anything! Totally no naughty touching is perfectly fine with me! Unless
you want to . . ." Sheepishly she caught herself. "Okay, so I'm a little
nervous. This is your experience, and I want to support you any way I can. So
if you want to explore your masculinity, I'm here for you. And if you don't,
that's okay, too. Okay?"
Tara smile softly for the
first time in what felt like days. "Okay. I don't think . . . but thank you."
She took Willow's hand then, grateful for the physical contact. "Honey, why
didn't you tell me about this before now?"
"I was scared," she
admitted. "I didn't want you to think I couldn't make up my mind. I can. I
choose you."
Tara's eyes welled up with
tears, and she responded naturally in the only way a declaration like that could
be acknowledged.
It was a brief, gentle
kiss, but Tara could feel how much softer Willow's mouth was against her own
firmer lips. When they pulled apart, Willow giggled.
"What?" Tara asked
defensively. "Am I a bad boy kisser?"
"No!" She giggled again,
reaching up to stroke Tara's jaw line. "No, it was nice. But you really need
to shave."
"Oh." Tara rubbed her
face. "I meant to do that this morning, but I had a meltdown in the bathroom
and forgot. Should I do it tonight, do you think?"
Willow thought about it for
a minute. "It sort of depends. How much body hair do you have?"
"Um." She thought back to
her first self-inspection. "Kind of a lot."
Willow grimaced. "You may
have to resign yourself to being a two shaves a day guy. Gal. Unless you grow
a beard."
That actually made her
grin. "Wouldn't it be funny if I could grow a better beard than Ronny?" The
reminder of her brother sobered her. "But I think I'd rather be clean shaven."
"Well, since you don't have
a heavy date or any chance of serious smoochies, I have it on expert authority
that you can slack off on the facial hygiene for the night and start fresh in
the morning."
"Oh? And who's this
authority?"
"Xander. It's the excuse
he always used when he was scruffy."
Tara smiled. "Then it must
be true."
Willow grinned back. "So,
you're smiling again. That's good, right? You're feeling better?"
"A little bit," she
conceded. "I still don't feel like me. My body and my magic are both gone, so
what's left?"
Willow looked confused.
"Your magic? I don't understand."
"I can't control it
anymore." The desperate sense of loss threatened to overwhelm her again. "Just
doing a basic grounding and centering made it all go haywire."
"But you can still touch
the energy?"
Tara nodded.
Willow thought about that.
"Okay, well, maybe the new body isn't programmed to handle magic the way your
old one was. Or maybe it just can't, and you have to figure out the new ways it
can work. Kind of like a circuit board before the pathways are laid out. The
energy just kind of goes everywhere."
Tara nodded. "And it
wanted out. It wanted to make something, anything happen."
"Well, that's the penis
imperative for you."
"The what?"
"The penis imperative. If
it moves, kill it or fuck it. If it doesn't move, break it. It's all about
action. Guys have to do, to act. The natural flows in your male body may be
directed to action. You just have to relearn how to control it."
"My mom taught me magic
from the time I was four. I wouldn't even know where to start."
"Well, lucky for you, I'm a
witchy come lately. Come on," she scooted back into the middle of the bed to
sit cross legged in the middle, holding her hands out in invitation.
"Right now?"
"No time like the present,"
she encouraged. "Nothing complicated, just a simple chakra clearing. It'll
make you feel better."
With a resigned sigh, Tara
toed off her sneakers and climbed up onto the bed, arranging her awkward body
into a reasonable facsimile of Willow's posture before taking her hands.
"Okay now," Willow began,
her voice dropping in pitch and volume as she took up a soothing cadence. "Take
a deep, slow breath. Let it fill your lungs, stretch them out. And when you
can't hold any more, blow it out, blowing away all the stress and negativity of
the day." With the exhalation, Tara felt her shoulders sag in relief. "And
then slowly breathe in to a count of four . . . and hold it for one two three
four . . . breathe out two three four . . . hold two three four . . . in two
three four . . ."
As they settled into a
steady, measured breathing, Tara felt her head grow lighter, her mind detached
from her body in the familiar sensation of trance. It was a comforting
sensation.
"Now, focus on your root
chakra," Willow continued. "See it as a dark red circle of light at the very
base of your spine." Tara felt the sphere of it, deep at the base of her
pelvis, sensed it dim and tightly closed. "Now fill it with light, watch it
slowly open, brighten, begin glowing." The nearly black circle turned blood red
under Tara's visualization, then crimson and vermillion until it became a
bright, pulsing, true red. And as it opened, she felt a sense of safety,
security, the hallmarks of this chakra, flooded through her. She savored it,
encouraging the circle to glow brighter and brighter.
"And now move up to your
belly chakra," Willow's words carried them on. "See it as a perfect orange
circle just below your belly button.' Tara visualized it, seeing it dull, dusky
orange. "And fill it with light, see it open, swell and pulse with pure
light." As before the sphere shifted colors, ending as a glowing, ripe pumpkin
color. And to her surprise, as the chakra opened, she felt her cock twitch and
swell in response, the sexual energy of the second chakra filling her. It
seemed to pulse in time to the pulsing energy of the wheel of light within her.
"Now picture your solar
plexus chakra, a brilliant yellow circle between your navel and your ribs."
This one wasn't as dark, not as closed. "And fill it with brilliant light,
allowing it to open." As it swelled, it became almost a yellow gold, and Tara
felt again, but softer this time, the call to action, to do, that was the
purview of the third chakra.
"And when you're ready,
move on to the heart chakra. See it as a sphere of perfect green light glowing
just over your heart." This sphere, as she studied it, shifted on its own,
opening and closing, dark and light, all on its own. Her fears of rejection and
pain closing it, her love and caring opening it again. "Slowly fill it, opening
it with brilliant emerald green light." She did, and the oscillation stopped,
stabilized as the circle opened fully, supported that way by her visualization
and all the light feeding into it. She wanted to weep for all the love, the
compassion and caring that overwhelmed her.
"And move up to the throat
chakra, a dark blue circle of energy over your vocal chords." This was always
the smallest, tightest of her chakras, but perhaps because of finally having
opened up to Willow tonight, it was a little bluer than she'd seen it. "Fill it
with pure blue light and watch it open." As it expanded and brightened, she
felt like talking, like singing, like shouting.
"And now move to your third
eye chakra, that perfect indigo circle in the middle of your forehead. Fill it
with brilliant indigo light, opening you mind and your intuition." Her
thoughts, such a jumble before, cleared as the denim blue circle expanded and
she was able for the first time to think clearly, to see all the aspects and
elements of the problem in an orderly, methodical fashion.
"And finally your crown
chakra, a perfect circle of purple light just above the top of your head. Open
it, filling it with perfect violet light." This was always Tara's strongest
center, and as she fed the light into it, it irised open easily, filling her
with a sense of wholeness, of completion, of communion with the divine that she
had most been missing these last few days.
"And when you have them all
open, gently set them spinning." One by one, each circle began to move,
alternating clockwise and counter-clockwise from one to the other until they all
spun together like gears without cogs, a perfectly meshed unit.
"And knowing that you are
safe in this magical space, and that I am here to help you, connect with the
earth beneath you, and allow her energy to flow into you."
Tara felt a twinge of
trepidation, but gripped Willow's hands more firmly and reached down to tap into
the energy of the Mother, letting it rise up into her.
It flowed eagerly into the
pattern they had set for it, like water through a channel cut in the sand,
flowing over to soak into the edges but keeping the same basic shape. She felt
Willow reach out with her aura to check Tara's balance. She nudged back gently
to show she had everything under control. She could feel Willow's pleased smile
as she began speaking again. "Let the energy rise up through the chakras,
clearing away any debris, brightening any dark spots, evening out any rough
patches, until each circle is spinning as smoothly, shining as brightly as you
can possibly make them." And there they were, a perfect column of swirling
rainbow lights, energy flowing from one to the next easily, naturally, just
exactly the way she knew it was supposed to be.
She almost giggled from the
sheer joy of it.
Willow gave her a moment to
enjoy before continuing. "Starting at your crown, let the energy flow out, let
the wheel slow to a stop, closing gently as the light fades, leaving a clear,
perfect violet circle. And follow the energy down to the third eye. Let the
energy drain out as the wheel slowly stops spinning, closing gently as the light
fades, leaving a clear, perfect indigo circle. And the energy empties from your
throat chakra, slowing the wheel to a stop as it gently closes with the fading
of its light, leaving a clear, perfect blue circle. And now let the energy
drain out of your heart chakra, let the wheel slow to a stop, closing gently as
the light fades, leaving a clear, perfect green circle. And now the energy
fades from your solar plexus, allowing the wheel to stop spinning and gently
close, leaving a clear, perfect yellow circle. See the energy flow out of your
belly chakra, let the wheel slowly stop spinning, closing as the light fades out
of it, leaving a clear, perfect circle of orange. And finally let it drain out
of your root chakra and back into the earth, allowing this last wheel to spin to
a stop, closing gently with the fading of its light, leaving a clear, perfect
red circle. Just let yourself rest for a moment, feeling your body perfectly
quiet, perfectly aligned. And as you come back to yourself, you will remember
how this feels and be able to find your way back to this balanced state with
easy. When you are ready, open your eyes and come back."
Tara slowly fluttered her
eyes open, surprised at how bright the room was. She'd forgotten they hadn't
turned off the lights. Willow's face was glowing when Tara finally looked at
her. "Well? How was it?"
"It was . . . good." She
relished the blissful peace that suffused her body and spirit. "I think . . . I
think I feel a little bit like myself again."
Willow let out a whoop and
threw her arms around Tara's neck. For an instant, Tara didn't know how to
respond, but she gave in to her natural instinct and closed her arms around her
lover, holding her close, inhaling the fresh smell of her shampoo, the neroli
oil she used for perfume and her own natural scent, all as familiar to Tara as
her own. She felt like she'd been away for a lifetime, and not just over a day.
Willow was the first one to
pull away. "Are you hungry? You haven't eaten all day."
"Yeah, I am, a little."
Willow bounced up off the
bed. "Why don't I run downstairs and see if I can get a decent sandwich out of
the machine for you while you get ready for bed. I put your new pajamas away in
your nightie drawer."
"I didn't get any pajamas."
"Yeah, I know," Willow
paused in the door to smile at her. "I picked them out for you. I hope they
fit." And with a shy smile, she closed the door behind her.
Tara stood up and crossed
over to the mirror, looking at herself again with a less critical eye. She
could do this, she thought with more confidence than she had felt before. She
had Willow. And the others would help, too. And her magic wasn't gone, just .
. . different. Maybe Mr. Giles could help her with that.
She pulled the top drawer
of her dresser open and laughed in surprise.
Her new pajamas were red
plaid.
Chapter 12 Camp
Follower
They had been sniping at
each other all night.
About their clothes.
"You look like a bleedin'
Gap ad."
"Well, at least I won't be
mistaken for the June Hustler centerfold. You look like a five dollar hooker,
Spike."
"They're your
clothes, Slayer! What does that say about you?"
About where to go.
"I haven't been through St.
Michael's in a week."
"When have you ever found
anythin' in St. Michael's? Vamps hate it there. Not enough cover, and it
floods like a sieve when it rains. Now Grace Hills is prime real estate . . ."
"Oh, what do you know?"
"Hello, vampire."
About how they fought.
"Keep your bloody left up,
Slayer! You aren't . . . so fast now . . . you can't dodge so easy!"
"Mind your own damn fight,
Spike! I've got enough problems . . . without worrying about you fighting . . .
like a girl!"
"Depends on the girl,
doesn't it?"
Finally Riley couldn't
stand it anymore. "Why is he along again?" He still had to lean a bit to speak
softly in her ear.
Spike heard anyway, and
threw a brilliant wicked grin back over his shoulder. "Bait."
"Better you than me," Buffy
grumbled. "I hate bait duty. Makes me miss Cordelia."
"Who?" Riley asked.
"She was with us back in
high school. Xander dated her for about a year. She's down in LA with Angel
now."
"How is the cheerleader,
anyway?" Spike didn't look back as he spoke.
"Good, I guess. You talked
to her more in the last year than I did."
Spike knew Xander's old
girlfriend?
"Yeah, but I'd kidnapped
Peaches and was threatenin' her, so there wasn't much meaningful conversation."
He glanced over his shoulder curiously. "You made two trips there yourself last
year. Never made time for the girlish reunion?"
She shrugged. "The first
time I was too upset." She glanced surreptitiously at Riley, then pulled her
eyes away quickly. But Riley caught it. She had been upset about Angel. About
something Angel had done. "The second time I went, Cordy was smart and got as
far away from Faith's ground zero as she could. And even if she hadn't, with
all the arguing and running and fighting for our lives, there really wasn't a
lot of time for socializing."
They walked on quietly, but
after a minute Buffy asked curiously, "How do you know Cordelia? I didn't think
you two ever actually met?"
"I introduced myself, one
night in the Watcher's library while you lot were out Scoobying. Thought she'd
make a pretty toy for Dru, send you a right clear message. Chit didn't think
too highly of that and pointed a crossbow at my privates. I got the hell outta
there."
Buffy chuckled at the
image. "It wouldn't have killed you, you chicken."
"No, but it would have hurt
like a son of a bitch. A special pain only a bloke can know." He grinned
wickedly. "I hope you get a chance to experience that during your visit to man
land."
"Shut up, Spike."
Riley listened to them, and
felt again that sense of isolation he always got around her friends. Everything
in her life always returned to her high school years and all the experiences she
had acquired there. But there was no way for him to break into that. He could
never be a part of that, and so there would always be a part of her he didn't
have access to. Even Spike was more privy to it than he was.
"Shouldn't bait be a little
further out in front?" he asked, surprised at how sharp his words came out.
And Spike, damn him, picked
up on it. "Wouldn't want to interfere with your quality alone time. You two
lovebirds have a cozy walk in the moonlight. I'll be up ahead out of hearin'
range. Call you if I need you." He turned and faded into the shrubbery.
"Don't break him, Slayer."
"You're a pig, Spike!" she
shouted after him.
A soft, female "oink, oink"
drifted back through the trees.
Buffy looked up at Riley,
embarrassed, then turned away, her hands tightly clasped behind her back.
There were days he really
hated that guy.
Chapter 13 Wanker
Buffy had to admit that one
of the nice things about being a guy was the easier maintenance.
She rubbed shampoo through
her short hair, lathering it so much more quickly than her long hair. It rinsed
out again just as quickly as she backed under the water again.
She just stood there for
long minutes, letting the hot water ease all her tight muscles. The magic that
had changed them carried over her strength and ability, but it couldn't mimic
the muscle memory that made her fighting easier. Male muscle groups worked
together differently than female muscles to get the same results. Different
centers of gravity, different points of balance, all made for one achy Buffy.
Not enough to slow her down, just enough to make all this hot water feel really
good.
She grabbed the bar of soap
and a washcloth, rubbing the soap into the fabric and then using the cloth to
wash herself. Arms and armpits (Hairy. Ugh.), throat and the back of her neck,
down over her chest. She hesitated when she got to her groin. How the heck do
you wash that thing? It was half erect, aroused by the sensual feel of water
and soap running down over it. She washed her thighs and legs as she pondered
the problem. There were lots of folds and creases she figured she'd better get
into. Which meant handling it. She sighed.
She started at the bottom
and worked her way up, rubbing the washcloth in and around her testicles. Not
wanting to even think about what she was doing, she allowed her thoughts to turn
to their current situation.
She felt terrible that this
had happened to her friends. Somehow this seemed worse than one of them being
hurt. That they all expected, had accepted and endured as part of doing the
work. But this was such an invasion, stripping them of their identities like
this. Especially Tara. She seemed so unhappy. She was so new to the group, it
just seemed unfair for her to get caught up in this. Buffy had observed her
yesterday, withdrawn and alone even in the group. Tara didn't have a partner
sharing the same experience the way Xander and Anya did. And Buffy had no clue
how her sexual orientation was impacting her mental state. Did this make things
easier for her? Harder? Either way, she shouldn't be going through this
alone. Buffy resolved to touch base with her tonight when they all got
together. Share some girl-guy bonding time.
It was actually kind of
amusing watching Xander and Anya interact, she thought, her hand still working
automatically. She would have expected Xander to be the one to have the biggest
problem with the change, but, while he wasn't happy about it, he seemed to have
come to terms with it. His multiple orgasm comment yesterday morning still made
her blush. She was uncomfortable with her new equipment enough as it was
without adding the overwhelming terror of performance anxiety. And she had to
admit to being a bit jealous. She'd only achieved multiples a couple of times
with Riley, so Xander having experienced it at all, let alone several times in
his first night as a woman seemed grossly unfair.
She didn't notice her
breathing hitch as her attention drifted to Spike. Him she wouldn't feel bad
about. It was his own damn fault getting changed. If he'd minded his own
business, none of this would have happened in the first place. And why did he
have to be so damned comfortable with it, anyway? What had he been thinking,
letting that guy hit on him? And trying on makeup and wearing that skirt of all
things. Her skirt! Xander wasn't turning all girly, what the hell was
Spike's problem?
She was suddenly assaulted
by the image of Spike sprawled in the chair at the department store, legs
splayed, pale, muscular thighs leading her eye up to the shadowed secrets under
his skirt. His whole posture was voluptuous, inviting, purely and naturally
sexual.
Her whole body clenched,
and she could barely draw breath. "Oh god," she groaned. "Oh my god, what . .
. what . . ." Her head fell forward and for the first time she noticed what she
was doing. "Oh god!"
Her hand, still holding the
soap saturated facecloth, was working eagerly up and down the length of her
cock, squeezing and pulling as though it were the most natural thing in the
world. The soft slipperiness of the lather and the nubbly friction of
terrycloth only added layers of sensation to each stroke.
"God, no!"
But it was too late. Her
body jerked and seized, and with one last shuddering gasp she came, shooting
opalescent semen across the shower tiles.
She leaned her forehead
against the tile of the tub surround, panting, her face flushed in
mortification.
She had just gotten herself
off. As a man. Thinking about Spike. As a woman.
Grimacing in embarrassment,
she wiped the mess off the wall. Maybe being male wasn't so great after all.
But if that were true, why
did she feel so incredibly relaxed?
Chapter 14 Female
Hysteria
Xander slept to the
decadently late hour (for a construction worker) of ten in the morning before
dragging himself out of bed and into the shower. He didn't linger, but did
enjoy a quick breast fondle. These things were kind of nice to have all the
time instead of just getting to play with them occasionally. He wondered in
passing if Anya felt the same way about her new toys.
He toweled off and ran a
brush through his hair, grateful that whatever made the magic make them the way
they were decided to give him short hair. His coarse waves held a nice shape
without the use of all of the mystifying products and tools Anya seemed to need
every morning.
Dress for the day was blue
jeans and a t-shirt, not all that different from what he normally wore. Except
for how he filled it out, of course.
He had breakfast and washed
up the few dishes. Then he looked around for something else to do. Well, it
was garbage day for the complex. One of his domestic duties was trash guy, no
reason that had to change just because he was a she. Unless it was in the Rules
for Being a Girl Handbook somewhere and he didn't know it.
He had to get a copy
of that book.
As he started gathering up
the trash, he realized sheepishly that each can provided a map of their sexual
activities over the last several days. Two condoms in the waste can in the
kitchen, three in the living room. Seven in the bedroom. "Go, us!" None in
the bathroom.
Wait, that couldn't be
right, could it?
He thought back. No, that
first time they had made it back to the bedroom. And last night in the shower,
they hadn't actually . . .
And then it hit him.
Yesterday morning, after
he'd helped her shave. They had . . . and she hadn't . . . and he didn't . . .
He sank down onto the
toilet seat in horror.
Chapter 15 Big
Man on Campus
Tara woke up feeling warm
and comfortable and relatively at peace.
The fact that Willow was in
her arms probably had a lot to do with that.
They must have moved
automatically in their sleep the way they did every other night. This was the
way they always woke up, with Willow spooned up against Tara's chest, Tara's
arms holding her protectively. The body may be different, but the sense of
comfort was just the same.
Willow felt so small in
these bigger arms, though, so much softer against Tara's hard body. She bent
her head and inhaled the soft fragrance of Willow's hair. Better than any
aromatherapy, this was the scent that eased her heart. She pulled Willow
nearer, snuggled closer.
And suddenly realized that
her body wasn't the only thing that was hard.
The soft curve of Willow's
ass pressed back into Tara's pelvis, creating friction of the flannel pajamas
against her very erect and prodding shaft. She moaned softly and instinctively
ground harder against her girlfriend's backside.
It felt . . . oh goddess it
felt so good.
"Good morning," Willow said
huskily.
Tara jerked back in guilt,
but Willow just followed her, humming softly.
"I'm sorry," Tara
apologized, shame flooding through her.
"For what?"
"For taking advantage."
Willow rolled over, a look
of horror on her face. "You took advantage? Was I asleep? Did I miss it?"
"No," Tara replied, her
shame transforming into confusion.
"Oh, good!" Willow sighed
in relief, draping an arm around Tara's ribs and nestling up under her chin.
"If you're going to take advantage, I don't want to miss any of it."
Tara let her arms close
around Willow's small form. "I don't understand how you can be so comfortable
with this. But I'm glad."
"Honey, I love you. I'd
want to be with you even if you'd been turned into a goat." She thought about
that for a moment. "Although they don't really allow animals in the dorms. And
I think bestiality is illegal in California . . ."
Tara couldn't help but
chuckle.
Willow squeezed her
tighter. "You are feeling better this morning, aren't you?"
"Yeah." Tara squeezed her
back. "Yeah, I think I am."
"Good! Because you still
have to brave the horrors of the men's showers. You've got more than half a
beard going already."
Tara reached up and stroked
her jaw, feeling how the stubble had turned into some substantial growth. "And
this is normal?"
"Oh yeah." Willow slipped
out of bed and stretched lithely. "My dad can grow a full beard in two days."
"Wow."
"Uh-huh." Willow looked
around, thinking. "So, why don't you go down and shower first, and then I'll go
when you get back so you can have some privacy to get dressed and do your
meditation."
Tara felt her throat
tighten at Willow's thoughtfulness. "Thank you for understanding."
Willow smiled. "I had a
good teacher. And Xander hit me with a clue by four. That helped, too."
"I'll have to thank him
later."
"Just be careful how you do
it. You're a good looking guy, you don't want to make Anya jealous."
Tara couldn't help but
blush.
This morning was much more
successful than yesterday morning.
Tara had no uncomfortable
encounters in the shower, and by stealing glances at the other guys working,
managed to figure out how to give herself a decent shave without incurring too
much blood loss.
Her morning meditation was
also much better. The energy flow that had so frightened her before came again,
but now that she understood it, she could direct it through her channels, then
allow it to pool in her center as she gave thanks for the day ahead and asked
for guidance and support. When she finished, the extra energy flowed out of her
and back down into the earth, just the way it was supposed to, leaving her
feeling grounded and centered and totally at peace.
Willow had to dash off to
her IT class right after breakfast. Rather than sit around the room all day,
Tara decided to go to her own classes. She couldn't take any exams, but there
was no reason she couldn't at least sit in on the lectures and keep up with the
coursework. Most of her professors wouldn't even notice her presence.
Cultural anthropology was
covering fieldwork theory, and the discussion on participant observation got
heated, although Dr. Klymyshyn looked pleased by it. But Tara didn't quite see
the possibility of "going native", being so affected by the community you were
watching that you gave up all sense of detachment and became a part of them.
She was who she was, wasn't she? She might take on the trappings of her subject
group, but underneath, she was still Tara Maclay. Nothing would really change
that.
And wasn't that what Willow
had been trying to tell her?
She and Will met back at
the cafeteria for lunch. Tara listened attentively but with little actual
comprehension as Willow went on excitedly about some aspect of grouping theory
they had covered. She didn't realize how quickly she was eating until suddenly
there was nothing left on her plate, and she was still hungry. "I'll be right
back, baby. I guess I need to eat more now."
Willow smiled playfully.
"Well, you are a growing boy!"
She grabbed a couple of hot
dogs and a salad, then as an afterthought added a handful of chips and a piece
of chocolate cake. But when she turned back to the table, she saw that Willow
wasn't alone.
Katie Myers was the hall
skank, with no plans for her college career but to spend as much of it in as
many beds as possible. She didn't make a secret of it, and didn't have time for
anyone she saw as competition. She'd never paid any attention to Willow
before. So why was she talking to her now?
Tara got her answer as soon
as she got within hearing distance of the table. "You know, Willow, you could
do us all a favor and make up your mind. Jumping back and forth like this just
makes you look tacky."
"It's none of your
business, Katie," Willow replied coldly. But Tara could see the tears welling
up in her eyes. Something inside her rose up, hot and strong.
She stormed over to the
table, dropping her tray on the surface and making both the women jump. "Is
there a problem here?"
Katie's face shifted
snake-like into what she saw as her best come-hither expression. "Not now. My,
you're a big one, aren't you?"
"Willow?"
"I'm fine. Really." Tara
knew the brave little toaster face when she saw it, though.
"Oh, forget about her,"
Katie brushed her off, laying a hand on Tara's chest and pressing her breast
against Tara's forearm. "Let's go somewhere and I can show you what a real
woman is like."
"I'm not interested in your
definition of womanhood."
"Oh, come on!" She stomped
her foot. "The only reason she swings both ways is because she can't get a date
otherwise."
"The reason she swings both
ways is that both sexes find her attractive. Unlike some people who have to be
cheap and obvious to get any kind of attention at all."
"Fine." Katie backed away,
her face livid with fury. "But don't be surprised if she forgets who she's
screwing and tries to fuck you like a girl."
"It's better than being
fucked like a piece of meat."
"You . . . you . . .
FAGGOT!" And she stormed away.
Tara turned to Willow.
"Now, that just didn't even make sense."
Willow was looking up at
her with shock and wonder. "Where did you learn to talk like that?"
Tara took her hand and drew
her to her feet, caressing her hair softly. "No one is mean to my girl." And
she bent her head to capture Willow's lips.
The anger within her
instantly transformed, taking the kiss with it. Her arms enfolded Willow,
crushing her close as her firm lips devastated Willow's petal soft ones. This
was right. Willow was hers, and now everyone with eyes knew it.
It was the thought of all
those eyes that brought her back to herself. She gentled and finally pulled
away. Willow's eyes were dark and glittering, although her jaw hung loosely on
its hinges. Tara smiled sheepishly. "Sorry."
She felt Willow's fingers
in her hair an instant before her lover smashed their mouths back together.
This time it was a little
less primal, but no less intense. Willow guided and let herself be led, this
time a much more active participant. Tara felt signals coming in from all parts
of her new body saying this was a good thing, but one spoke more loudly than the
others. Willow noticed it, too, and ground her hips subtly against Tara's
burgeoning hard-on. Tara groaned.
Finally, it was Willow who
pulled away. Her eyes shone in a way that was all too familiar to Tara, but
with a sigh Willow stepped away. "I would really like to continue this
conversation, but I have a calc exam in ten minutes. Would you . . . could we
maybe pick this up later? If you want?"
Tara swallowed, nervous and
giddy and aroused in a whole new way. "Um. Yeah. I think maybe I might like
that."
Willow grabbed up her book
bag. "Are you still going to the Magic Box?"
Tara just nodded.
"How about I meet you
there. We can get some dinner downtown before the meeting."
"That sounds . . . good.
Yeah."
Willow smiled and stretched
up on her toes to kiss Tara again, lightly this time. "I'll see you then."
As Tara watched her leave,
she began to think she might need to revisit her position on participant
observation.
There seemed to be
something to be said for going native, after all . . .
Chapter 16
Fighting Like A Girl
"Again. Faster this time."
Giles winced as Buffy's
knee came up into the sparring pads on his hand, followed by fists and foot in
rapid succession. Her strength had certainly increased. "Higher," he said
sternly, raising the pads. "Again."
She braced herself at the
ready and glared at him. "Geez, Giles, what am I, spaghetti? I'm getting them
as high as I can."
He stepped back, dropping
his hands with a sigh. "Buffy, even in this arguably less flexible body, you
should still be able to throw a decent side kick. You're barely reaching my
hip."
"It's the stick up her
bum," Spike's musical snark piped up. "Pokin' her in all new ways."
Giles glanced back over his
shoulder at the peanut gallery that had formed along the fringes of the training
room. Normally combat training was even less interesting to them than research,
but the oddity of the current situation had them all curious. The only one not
there was Anya, who had refused to leave the register as long as the store was
open. Willow and Tara sat on the sagging love seat, books open but ignored in
their laps. Riley leaned against the wall near the door, arms folded across his
chest as he watched critically. Xander leaned over the empty counter, watching
but somehow distracted. Spike perched atop the vaulting horse, his hands
fidgeting on the pommels, his legs swinging. Somewhere he had come up with a
tight baby doll t-shirt with the words "I'm not a princess, I'm a goddess!"
emblazoned across the chest. He was smirking widely, obviously enjoying carping
at their training attempts.
Giles turned his back to
Spike without responding. "Riley, would you care to demonstrate?"
Riley looked surprised, but
pushed up off the wall to cross to the middle of the floor. Buffy backed off,
positioning herself to observe better. Riley settled himself into fighting
stance in front of Giles, raising his fists. "All out?" he asked respectfully.
Giles braced himself,
positioning the pads again to protect his head and chest. He'd taken enough
missed shots from Buffy to be defensive. "Full speed, half strength." No need
to take foolish chances.
Riley just nodded, focusing
on the pads as he bounced on his toes once, twice, before his fists lashed out,
tagging the bags in rapid succession before snapping out his right leg, catching
the pad just as Giles got it in front of his chest. He instantly pulled back
into ready stance.
Giles nodded his approval.
"Excellent."
Buffy was impressed. "How
did you do that?"
Riley relaxed his posture.
"You're used to being able to kick without any major adjustments to your torso.
I can only kick so high, so I lean to raise it up higher."
"Show me again."
He demonstrated it slowly
several times and then again at full speed. Buffy copied him, and by the fourth
time seemed to be getting the difference. But meanwhile Giles' hands were
starting to buzz. He pulled them out of the mitts and shook them lightly. "Why
don't you two spar with each other while the feeling returns to my fingers."
Buffy grinned and quickly
moved back into the middle of the floor to face off against Riley. "Think you
can take me this time?"
He grinned back, already in
motion. "Well, you've lost your advantage." He threw a punch at her head that
she easily dodged.
"Oh yeah? And what's
that?"
He blocked her combination,
catching her wrist for a moment. "You aren't a girl, so I'm not going to feel
bad hitting you."
And then there was no more
talking.
Giles was impressed with
the grace of their fighting. Riley's military training showed clearly. Every
punch he threw was precise, every kick going exactly where he intended. Buffy
simply responded, purely defensive. But Giles could see her studying him,
learning until she was able to predict his next attack. And that's when she
struck.
Riley had been prepared for
the kick they'd been practicing. The palm heel strike in the middle of his
chest surprised him, flinging him backwards to crash into the wall and then to
the floor where he lay, stunned.
Giles reached him at the
same time Buffy did, and between the two of them they helped him sit up. He
simply sat there, head between his knees, wheezing, before he was finally able
to lift his head and smile ruefully. "Well, at least I can still sort of hold
my own against you full strength."
Giles glanced at Buffy in
surprise. That hadn't looked like full strength, even for her female form. She
didn't say anything, just surreptitiously shook her head.
Finally Riley was able to
get to his feet. "I'm fine. Just needed to catch my breath."
"Yes, well, I believe Buffy
has gotten the hang of things. Perhaps we should take a break."
"But what if she comes up
against something smaller than her?" Xander spoke up curiously from his
position behind the counter.
"I think I can take the
little guys, Xander," Buffy said impatiently.
"But that's just it.
You're so little yourself, you've never fought anything smaller than yourself
except Gaknar, and he really doesn't count."
"But still . . ."
"No, Buffy," Giles
interrupted, "I think Xander has a point. You are used to aiming above you. A
miscalculation at the wrong point could be catastrophic."
"Well, what do you want me
to do, fight on my knees?"
"Spike . . ."
"Oh, no!" Spike protested
from his perch on the horse. "`M not your punching bag, Watcher. Can't hit
back, remember? I'm not gonna get worked over just so your girl can learn how
to kick my ass better."
Giles sighed. "Fine. Will
you at least let us use you for a demonstration with Riley? Just so Buffy can
see the difference?"
"I think not."
"What's the matter, Spike,"
Buffy taunted. "Afraid you'll get hurt now that you're just a girl?"
He glared at her. "You
should know better."
"Yeah, but do you?"
His eyes narrowed, but he
slid down off the vault. "Fine. Come on, Cardboard, let's show the lady what
you can do."
Giles saw Riley's face
shift through emotion quickly-anticipation, embarrassment, just a touch of
anger-before he focused himself. "My pleasure, Toothless."
Their first moves were
feints, designed to feel each other out. Giles moved behind Buffy to comment as
they watched. "Fighting a smaller target isn't just about aim," he said
quietly, never taking his eyes off the fighters. "You always have to remember
that an opponent who is smaller is probably also quicker and more dexterous."
The two moved across the floor slowly, Spike defending as he retreated, Riley
pressing his advantage a little harder each time. "They are more likely to
dodge you, and if they can get hold. . ."
It was as though Spike were
following Giles' coaching. Frustration finally overcame him, and when Riley
launched a side kick at him, Spike caught Riley's calf in both hands without
thinking and yanked with all his might, throwing him end over end to land in a
crashing heap on the mat.
Spike didn't twitch.
Everyone froze, the
implication dawning on them all in an instant. They all surged into sudden
action, but Spike was the fastest. Fisting both hands together, he drove them
down at Riley's head with a feral screech.
The screech turned into a
scream of agony before the attack could ever land.
An instant later, Buffy
tackled him, driving his twitching body to the floor feet away from Riley.
Giles snatched a sword off the wall behind him, cursing the fact that they
didn't actually train with stakes. A quick glance showed him that everyone in
the room was on their feet and armed, Xander with a small labrys, Tara and
Willow with crossbow and knives snatched from their storage locker near the
couch.
Spike didn't move, just
echoed Riley's groans of pain. When he didn't struggle, Buffy abandoned him,
going to help Riley back to his feet. Giles offered the same service to Spike,
then cursed his automatic chivalry that had him treating Spike like the woman he
wasn't. Fortunately Spike ignored the offered hand, sitting up just enough to
hold his obviously aching head. "What the hell, Rupert?"
Giles set the sword aside,
hearing the others do the same, releasing a collective sigh. They wouldn't have
to fight an unchipped Spike today. "Did you feel anything when you threw him?"
Spike gingerly shook his
head.
"But you obviously did when
you attacked."
Spike swallowed painfully.
"Yeah. It was like the first time it happened. Searing, blinding."
Giles rose to his feet,
looking around him as he reviewed the events of the fight. "Riley," he asked
finally, "do you know if Professor Walsh did gender based comparisons on the
efficacy of this chip?"
Riley stood up, rubbing his
neck. "I don't think so. We never had a lot of female vampires to work from."
"Yeah, why is that?"
Willow interjected curiously. "Is Sunnydale the sports bar of hellmouths or
something?"
"Nah," Xander pitched in,
hanging the axe back up. "The girl vamps were all just smart enough to ask for
directions to get outta town."
"People, please," Giles
sighed. He turned back to Spike. "Without better information, this is strictly
conjecture. But some gender theorists believe that in the instinctive human
mind, when threatened, male brains are wired more for fight, while women's are
more for flight. When you threw Riley, it was an instinctive defense maneuver
which probably processed itself in your brain chemistry as preparation for
escape, bypassing the chip's detection of hostile intent. You didn't intend to
hurt Riley, so regardless of the outcome, it didn't fire. Only when you
actively sought to do harm did it register and discharge."
"That's a hell of a
loophole," Xander whistled.
Giles shrugged. "It's an
indication of how little we really understand the finer physical differences
between the sexes. It would be interesting to document the differences . . ."
"Why do I always end up a
bloody science experiment around you lot?" Spike complained, finally dragging
himself to his feet.
"Because you're a freak of
nature?" Buffy replied snidely.
"Well, now I'm a
scientist. Come on, Slayer. Let's do this."
"Do what?" she asked
suspiciously.
"Wanna see if I can control
this, keep the chip quiet while handing you your ass."
"You have got to be
joking."
"Do I look like I'm jokin'?"
he asked, readying himself for her attack.
She looked to Giles, but he
just shrugged to indicate it was her decision. If Spike wanted to risk the
pain, it certainly couldn't do her training any harm.
Her face focused and she
moved once again into the center. "Okay, Spike, let's see what you can do."
They had barely started
when he winced and stepped back. "Bugger."
"Didn't think so." She
started to back away.
"Come again, Slayer," he
commanded, preparing himself once more.
"Spike . . ."
"Come. Again." There was
something cold, controlled in his voice.
She looked at him
curiously, but stepped back up and attacked again.
They got only a little
further this time before he grabbed his head in pain.
"Oh, for pity's sake." The
pedagogue in Giles could stay quiet no longer. "Stop anticipating her. The
chip is reading it as an attack response. You need to empty your mind and
simply respond to what she does."
Spike glowered at him from
behind his fist. "Who are you, Mr. soddin' Miyagi now?"
"Spike, if you want to
master this, you'll listen to me. Otherwise the rest of us should very much
like to go home."
"Fine, fine." He shook it
off, releasing the frustration that had built up in his whole body. Then he
took a deep, unneeded breath in through his nose and slowly blew it back out.
Interesting. Perhaps just
the action of cleansing breathing had an effect on vampires, regardless of the
exchange of oxygen. He'd have to ask . . .
Spike was right. They
did treat him like an experiment.
"Don't anticipate, just
respond," Spike repeated several times, focusing and relaxing as he prepared
himself. Finally he looked to Buffy and just nodded.
She came at him with a
quick one two punch which he easily blocked. She kicked low and punched high,
both of which he easily dodged.
They both grinned ferally.
And cut loose.
Giles had never seen the
two of them fight before. The only time he had been present at one of their
battles, he'd been busy fighting for his own life. If her match with Riley was
graceful, this was pure artistry. It was as though, having mastered all the
rules of combat, they were now able to disregard them and let their well-trained
bodies direct them. Spike held his own admirably despite his limitations,
advancing as much as he retreated, even managing to land several blows without
triggering the chip. Buffy for her part seemed exhilarated. Giles had never
seen her fight so well. Spike challenged her, forced her to draw on all her
training, using techniques Giles had taught her but didn't know she had
retained, and some he wasn't even aware she knew. And unlike her fight with
Riley, these two were far from silent, taunting and insulting each other freely
as they moved about the floor. A part of Giles shuddered. If this was how they
sparred, their life and death battles must have been ferocious.
They struggled back and
forth for almost fifteen minutes before Buffy was finally able to get an
advantage over him, gripping his arm as she swept at his feet, dropping him to
the mat with his wrenched arm still in her grip. "Give?"
With a panting laugh he
nodded, and she released his arm.
"I'll always be the better
woman, Spike," she towered over him, mocking.
"Oh yeah?" He closed his
eyes and with a surprise kick, he smashed her knee out, making her tumble and
drop on top of him. "But don't forget I'll always be the better man," Giles
thought he heard him mutter.
When Buffy didn't instantly
move away, Giles had a sudden premonition of what was to come, could almost feel
the implacability of fate pushing it along.
Not again. Not another
one. Oh lord, not this one.
After a moment's
hesitation, she got to her feet, leaving him sprawled on the floor as she
grabbed her workout towel.
"Thanks for the rough and
tumble, pet," Spike smirked, getting to his feet himself. "I learned a lot."
"Alright, everyone," Giles
interrupted before Buffy could respond, "that's enough for tonight. Buffy, you
still need to patrol, but the rest of you can head home. I don't think we can
do any more here tonight."
Buffy nodded. "Riley, you
with me?"
"Sure. Just let me get our
coats."
"My turn tomorrow, Slayer,"
Spike said when Riley had left the room. "Want to see if I can put these new
skills to good use."
"Whatever, Spike. It's not
like there's a sign up sheet."
He picked up his coat and
turned to her with a smirk. "Maybe there should be. Might help you keep
track. Keep from forgetting where your interests are supposed to be." And
before she could retort, he had disappeared out the back door.
"Buffy." Giles caught her
attention before she could follow Riley.
"Yeah, Giles?"
He moved to her, removing
his glasses uncomfortably. "Buffy, I hate to bring up such a delicate matter .
. ."
"Uh-oh." She looked
horrified. "Are you giving me The Talk? This is The Talk, isn't it?"
He grimaced sheepishly.
"You have a young man's hormones now, and you aren't used to dealing with them.
I just wanted to remind you that starting any kind of relationship or
experimentation right now could have . . . awkward consequences."
"Giles, I'm already in
a relationship, remember? No need to start one. And I'm sooo not interested in
experimenting. I just want to get things back to normal and get back to the
good old Buffy bod."
"So you haven't felt any
attraction to anyone since you were changed?"
He caught her eyes darting
to the back door before she met his look. "Nothing worth worrying about. I'm
not the type to jump sorority girls at the Bronze. So you can relax, Dad. Now
if you don't mind, I'd really like to go out and kill things."
"Be careful," he said to
her retreating back. And knew despite her reassurances that she was going to
need it.
Chapter 17 A
Boy's Life
It had been a mentally and
emotionally draining day.
Buffy had started it out
right, by sleeping in.
Lying in her own bed in her
own room, listening to the sounds of her mom and Dawn rustling around starting
the day, she could almost feel normal. She let herself drift back comfortably
to sleep when she heard the Cherokee pull out of the drive.
She finally got up several
hours later and showered and shaved without incident. Then, stuffing her gear
into her backpack while bemoaning the social pressures that robbed her of her
good Coach handbag, she headed out to meet Tara for lunch at the student union.
"It's getting a little
easier," Tara said over her tuna sandwich. "It's nice to get to eat whatever I
want."
Buffy looked at her
cheeseburger and fries. "This will be the only thing I'll be sad to leave
behind."
"Silver linings."
"Don't you have to use the
community showers, though?" Buffy took a bite out of her burger. "That's got
to be weird."
"Yeah, it's embarrassing.
But it's not so bad. I think it would be worse if I were straight. Naked boy
parts don't interest me, so I don't have to worry sending the wrong signals."
Buffy nodded
sympathetically as she swallowed. "I'm starting to understand why guys seem so
dumb. It's distracting having this thing popping up between your legs all the
time. And it doesn't even do anything useful. Like point north or find water
or something."
Tara couldn't help
laughing. Finally she said, "Well, I've been lucky. Mine hasn't been too
intrusive. Although Anya says she can't get rid of hers."
"She must be thrilled,"
Buffy commented wryly. "Poor Xander will probably be walking like a cowboy for
weeks. I keep waiting for her to ask to compare sizes."
Tara looked horrified.
"She wouldn't, would she?"
"This is Anya. It's not a
question of if, but when."
They ate quietly for a few
minutes before Tara asked, "So, how are you and Riley managing?"
Buffy was surprised at the
question. "Fine, I guess. We still hang out together, go patrolling, that sort
of thing. We can't really do much else, not with me being like this. I guess
we're just kind of on hold until this is over."
"Oh." Tara flushed,
looking like she wanted to say something else. Instead she focused on her
lunch, letting the conversation turn to more mundane topics.
After lunch, she walked
Tara out onto the quad en route to Tara's next class before saying her
goodbyes. "I'm glad we got a chance to talk," she said, hugging Tara
supportingly.
Tara squeezed back. "Yeah,
me too. It helped a lot."
From just behind her, Buffy
heard someone mutter, "Faggots."
Without even looking, Buffy
lashed out with her foot, catching someone in the knee and dropping them like a
rock. She turned and looked down at the guy lying on the sidewalk next to her,
his pimply face shocked. "You should be careful who you insult," she growled
menacingly. "Some faggots aren't afraid to fight back."
Tara caught Buffy's
upraised forearm. "Don't," she said softly, the pain and resignation clear in
her voice. "He's not worth it."
Buffy backed off, and the
kid skittered away, clutching his backpack. "Freak!" he yelled back over his
shoulder.
Buffy felt embarrassment,
anger, hurt well up inside her. "Have you had to deal with that a lot?" she
asked Tara.
Tara just nodded. "Since I
was sixteen."
Buffy suddenly had a lot
more respect for Tara.
When she got to the Magic
Box, Giles put her to work training, running drills over and over and over until
they were as natural in this body as they were in her own. He wasn't having any
success locating an n!Graaltoch or any of the Teirganan elixir, and she could
tell he was feeling the failure personally. It was one thing to joke about
watching the first male slayer, but quite another to have to consider the
possibility seriously. She could tell she would be working hard until they
found a way to reverse this or until he was satisfied she was as good a Slayer
as ever.
So now she was heading
through Peaceful Meadows Cemetery to meet Spike for patrolling. She
didn't really need to take him, any more than she needed to take Riley.
Riley she took for quality time, a nice evening walk with her guy punctuated by
occasional violence. She didn't examine her motives for taking Spike too
closely.
The main chamber of his
crypt was empty, but she found the ladder going down to a lower level and
climbed down.
She had expected to find
him still in bed. She hadn't thought he'd still be awake.
The room was dimly lit by a
half a dozen candles burning on the bedside tables and a nearby dresser. Spike
was sprawled artlessly across the bed, naked and amber in the candlelight, the
sheet tangled around one long leg. His right hand pulled and rolled the nipple
of one perfect round breast, his full lower lip caught between his teeth as his
left hand delved and stroked between his legs. From her place about thirty feet
from the foot of the bed, she could see everything clearly. The honey blond
curls covering his mound, the heavy rise and fall of his chest, the moisture
glistening on his fingers. He was panting and moaning softly, his head pitching
against the pillows.
The rational portion of her
brain insisted she get out now, that she had no business seeing this, watching
this, responding to this. The primal male voice hard wired in her screamed for
her to move forward, take what he was offering. The two instincts warred
against each other, locking her in place.
She saw him begin to
tremble, the moans turning to soft mewling cries as he rubbed faster and faster,
his fingers focused on one spot, his whole body suddenly writhing across the
linens. And for one flaring instant, she visualized what that writhing would
feel like pinned beneath her larger body, her cock thrusting into him over and
over . . .
He came with a string of
curses, his body arching against the bed before he collapsed, panting and limp.
She couldn't do anything but watch him as he lay there enjoying his recovery.
Eventually he sat up with one last sigh and swung his legs over the edge of the
bed to drift sinuously over to the dresser, taking a pair of her panties out of
the drawer and stepping into them gracefully one foot at a time before sliding
them up to cover all his intimate places. Reaching into another drawer, he
pulled out a navy blue t-shirt and slipped it on, scooping his tousled waves out
of the neckline. When he turned around, she saw that the shirt read "God, I
wish these were brains."
"You can come out now,
Slayer."
She stepped out of the
shelter of the entry, mortified but determined to brazen it out.
"Did you enjoy the show?"
"I can't believe you just
did that."
"Why not?" He went back to
the dresser for jeans and a pair of socks. "I was always good at pleasuring the
ladies, thought I should take advantage of it for myself."
"That's disgusting." But
she couldn't help watching his legs as he sat on the edge of the bed to pull his
socks on.
"Oh, don't tell me you
haven't taken yourself in hand, Slayer. Curious about the other half and all
that." He purposely misread her flush of embarrassment. "Or maybe you got
Soldier Boy to take care of it for you. I always did have him pegged as a bit
light."
"Shut up, Spike."
"Ooo, maybe not. You know,
Slayer, you wouldn't be so cranky if you'd get a decent shag once in a while."
He stood up, pulling up the jeans to button them, then glanced at the front of
her pants. "You don't give that a seeing to, you're gonna end up all kinds of
uncomfortable."
"Mind your own business."
He smirked, studying her up
and down as he sauntered closer. "Maybe you'd like me to help you with that."
Buffy saw the promise in
his eyes as he caught the tip of his tongue between his teeth. The blood roared
in her head, blinding her, deafening her, stealing away all thought except of
grabbing him and burying herself in him.
And then, with the
realization of how close she was to actually doing that, the mind numbing fear
closed in. She backed away from him in horror.
"No?" He followed her.
"Are you sure?"
She broke and ran.
"Have a nice wank!" drifted
down the tunnel after her.
Chapter 18
Maternal Instincts
For the first eight hours, Xander was able to
ignore the possibility that anything was wrong. Training and research had
helped provide distraction for a little while. He had several chocolate bars.
That seemed to help, too.
Anya made love to him that night. While they both
enjoyed it, he just wasn't able to focus properly. But he made certain she used
a condom.
He didn't remember dreaming, but he must have,
because he woke up more than once in a cold sweat. Anya complained in the
morning about how much he tossed and turned. When she tried for another round
of sex, he begged off, giving her a blow job to keep her from getting upset. He
was grateful when she went to work.
He'd never realized before how many ads related to
pregnancy and babies there were on TV. Finally he gave up and turned it off.
He couldn't be pregnant. It just wasn't possible.
You couldn't get pregnant from just one time. The chances of it happening had
to be astronomically bad.
Didn't they?
But he should know if he was, shouldn't he? Women
always seemed to just know when they were pregnant. He didn't feel any
different. But maybe he wouldn't. Maybe he hadn't been a woman long enough for
whatever it was that told them to work for him
Oh god, he was pregnant.
His mind went round and round like that for hours
despite his best efforts of self-distraction. He cleaned the entire apartment,
including scrubbing out the bathtub. He baked a chocolate cake from one of the
box mixes Anya had in the cupboard. And ate half of it. By the time she got
home, he had made dinner as well. She was pleased at his thoughtfulness. He
didn't correct her.
After dinner, they settled down on the couch to
watch television, and for a while he was able to relax in the comfort of her
arms, his mind empty of all concerns.
Until she started kissing meaningfully along his
neck and shoulders.
He pushed away from her and moved down to the other
end of the couch. "I'm really not interested tonight, Anya," he said
defensively.
"All right, Xander Harris, what is wrong with
you?" She asked indignantly.
"Nothing! Why does something have to be wrong with
me because I don't want to have sex all the time?"
"Because you do want to have sex all the
time. Even since the change, you've been ready every time I have. You're one
headache away from a clich, Xander. If I did something to make you angry, tell
me so we can fight fair about it."
He sagged beneath her words. "It's not you. You
didn't do anything wrong."
She moved closer, taking his hand. "Then what is
it?"
"I think . . ." he studied her fingers, unable to
look her in the face. "I think I'm pregnant."
"Oh." She thought about that for a long moment
before asking, "Why?"
He looked up at her in confusion. "What?"
"Why do you think you're pregnant?"
He hesitated.
"Well," she continued impatiently, "are your
breasts tender?"
"No."
"Do your stomach muscles feel weak?"
He sucked in his gut. "Not that I can tell."
"Are you sick to your stomach in the morning?"
"Not so far."
"Then what makes you think you're pregnant?"
"Well, we had sex the other morning without any
protection."
"Oh." This time the word sounded more knowing.
"You aren't afraid you are pregnant, you're afraid that you might be
pregnant."
"And there's a difference?"
She nodded. "Might be means you probably aren't,
but you're afraid to find out for sure, just in case you are. That explains the
oral sex this morning, and the lack of interest tonight."
"It does?"
"In the might-be mindset, having sex only makes it
more likely that you are pregnant, but if you don't, you're more likely
not to be pregnant."
"Ahn, that just doesn't make sense."
She studied him critically. "Have you felt very
rational since you found out?"
He looked sheepish. "No, not really."
"Do you want to find out? We could go out and get
you a home pregnancy test."
"Will it help?"
"Not really," she shrugged. "If it comes back
positive, at least you'll know."
"What if it comes back negative?"
"You won't trust it."
"So then what do I do?"
"What women have done for centuries. Pray for your
period."
"What? No! I don't want to have a period!"
She looked at him sternly. "I'll bet that's not
true right now, is it?"
And he realized it wasn't. As embarrassing and
disgusting as it would be, he would be grateful for it as long as it meant he
didn't have to make all the hard decisions a pregnancy would make him face.
She saw the truth in his face. "Times like these
are the only reason a woman ever looks forward to her monthly cycle."
"God, Anya. Do you go through this every time?"
"No. Just if I've missed a pill during the month.
Or if I've been sick. Or if I'm late, but that usually fixes itself in a day or
two."
"Why do you do it? Why do you keep coming back for
more?"
She shrugged. "I like sex. And I love you. Sex
with you is worth the risk."
He let her enfold him in her arms then, stroking
his hair gently. "I was really freaking out there," he said quietly.
She nodded against his head. "I know."
He looked up at her. "How?"
"You cleaned the apartment. And you ate
half a sheet cake."
`Yeah, I guess I did." He chuckled wryly. "I'm
starting to understand you women and your thing with chocolate."
She pulled him close again. "And you thought I was
making it up."
After a moment, he added, "I'm still pretty
scared."
"I know." She squeezed him comfortingly. After a
while she gave him a gentle nudge. "Come on."
"Where are we going?"
"To a drug store. To buy lots of pregnancy tests
and several gallons of your favorite ice creams."
"Will that help? Make me feel better, I mean?"
"The tests? Probably not. But at least you'll
know you did something. The ice cream always helps. Something about endorphins
and round molecules and milk solids. It makes the world seem like a better
place."
Xander let her help him to his feet. "I'm
beginning to think you women have a really good coping system."
"You're a woman, too, now, sweetie," she reminded
him. "And don't worry. By morning, you'll be worrying how much of it went to
your hips . . ."
Chapter 19
Cocktease
The Bronze was crowded.
All the college students who had managed to avoid Friday classes, or just didn't
plan on going, were there, crowding out the local high school kids. They had
always resented it when they were those local high school kids, but now
somehow Buffy was grateful. High school girls on the prowl were frightening,
and she didn't know if she was up to fending them off.
They had all decided they
needed a night out. A chance to at least pretend to be normal for a few hours.
Here were people who didn't care what they had been, just what they were now.
No pressure from Dawn's curiosity, Mom's concern, Giles' sympathy.
She glanced over at the
bar. Riley's discomfort was still on her menu for the evening. When they had
decided to go, Riley had insisted on coming along. Just to hang out. She
sighed. It was nice that he wanted to be a part of her life, but his presence
was awkward. She could almost feel the force of his attempts to keep an open
mind, not to judge. But he never quite looked at Anya and Xander when they were
affectionate, watched Willow's interaction with Tara closely, ignored Spike
altogether. Buffy got the feeling they were all one big psychology case study
to him.
She watched him come back
across the room to the circle of chairs they had claimed for the evening, drinks
in hand. A part of her kind of felt sorry for him. He was trying, but he just
wasn't sure whether to treat her like a girlfriend or a buddy. Like the
drinks. He had insisted on getting them, but then had been surprised when she
didn't want a beer. It was kind of cute. And very tiring.
He gave her her Coke with a
friendly smile and sat down next to her. "So," he started, then seemed to
realize he had nothing to say. "Um." Another long pause. "Oh!" He smiled
brightly suddenly as he thought of a topic of conversation. "You know, I've
never asked you, what kinds of sports are you interested in?"
"Figure skating, mostly,"
she answered enthusiastically. "Some gymnastics. I like to watch soccer, but
that's mostly to check out the players." She blushed a little when she realized
she'd said too much.
"Oh." Obviously none of
their interests aligned.
They sat silently, watching
the dancers for a while before he tried again. "So, how are your classes?"
"Pretty good, actually. I
think I'm going to regret taking Astronomy for one of my science requirements.
But my poetry class is pretty interesting."
"You're taking poetry?"
Riley looked surprised.
"All semester." Didn't he
remember her telling him about it when she'd registered?
"So, Slayer's studyin'
poetry," Spike's amused soprano spoke behind them. He came around and dropped
into the seat opposite them. She waited for him to start ridiculing her, but he
only asked, "What have you covered?"
Surprised by his question,
she hesitated. "Um. We started with epic poetry. The Iliad, the Kalevala, and
Beowulf. Then we did Chaucer, and we just finished two weeks on Shakespeare."
"Two weeks?" He brushed it
aside, appalled. "No wonder you Americans are so ignorant."
"Well, it's only a survey
class. There are four other classes dedicated just to his work."
"This survey cover anything
besides British writers?"
To her surprise, she found
she actually enjoyed talking about this with Spike. He seemed genuinely
interested. She really looked at him for the first time. He wore the
ubiquitous Docs and her leather skirt and jacket. Underneath he had on a deep
purple halter that showed generous amounts of skin and made her wonder how much
more it revealed under his coat. His eyes and lips were carefully made up, and
he seemed to have taken the chance of adding mascara as well. He'd mastered the
hair which hung in loose waves around his head, pulled back from his face by two
silver clips that looked remarkably like the ones her dad had given her for her
fourteenth birthday. Dawn was in so much trouble.
But they looked good on
him.
"You'll probably like Walt
Whitman," he was saying. "Not a lot of structure, but more joyous passion than
you'll have seen anywhere except maybe in Old Will's work."
"How do you know so much
about poetry?" she asked, surprised that she actually cared.
"Been a round for a while,
haven't I? Had to do something to pass the time."
She was about to pursue
that when they were interrupted by a dark haired waitress tapping Spike on the
shoulder. "Excuse me. The gentleman at the bar sent this over." She offered
him the tray on which a shot of whiskey sat.
"Thanks, pet." He took the
glass and lifted it in the direction of his benefactor. Then he knocked it back
in one shot.
The pickup artist's eyes
widened in awe.
She turned on him. "Have
you been doing this all night?"
He shrugged. "Haven't been
here that long."
He was spared her lecture
by the arrival of Xander and Anya, who flopped in chairs as well. Anya wore
slacks and a blue poet's shirt, and had apparently talked Xander into a shopping
trip, as his jeans and sneakers were topped by a purple paisley silk tank top.
He leaned forward to grab the cup he had left there, chugging down half the
contents. "This was a great idea, Buffster. I feel better than I have in
days. But you should be out dancing!"
"Probably not tonight. I'm
a little shy on partners of the opposite sex. And I'm not as brave as Tara and
Willow." Not to mention the fact that Riley would probably bolt if she asked
him.
"Tell you what," he
swallowed another mouthful of beer, "As soon as I get back from the little
girl's room, I'll dance with you. I figure I owe you for all the pity dances
you've given me over the years."
She smiled. "They weren't
pity dances, Xander."
"You're cute when you lie.
C'mon, Spike."
Spike looked up in
surprise. "C'mon where?"
"To the bathroom."
"'M not goin' to the
bathroom."
"You have to. Girls go to
the bathroom in packs, and I have to go, so you have to go with me."
"You're out of your tree,
Harris. I'm not gonna stand in line with a bunch of twittery, whispery bints
for who knows how long just so you can make water and powder your nose."
"Please, Spike, you have
to. It's going to be embarrassing enough going into a public restroom like this
without standing out like a sore thumb by being there all alone."
Spike studied Xander for a
long moment before conceding. "Why didn't you say abject humiliation was
involved in the first place?" He unfolded himself gracefully from his seat.
"I'm in."
As the two squeezed through
the crowd in the direction of the girls' room, Riley spoke up, reminding Buffy
of his presence. "Why do girls all go to the bathroom together?"
Buffy looked at Anya, and
Anya at Buffy before Buffy answered. "So we have someone to talk to while we're
standing in line."
Anya nodded. "And there's
always a line."
"But if only the people who
needed to go went, wouldn't that take care of the line?" Riley asked
reasonably.
They just stared at him.
"Oooookay, maybe not." He
slouched back in his chair, hiding behind his cup.
Xander was back within five
minutes, although Spike had disappeared. Xander kissed Anya affectionately and
whispered something in her ear before coming over to claim Buffy. "I believe
this is our dance."
She laughed. "Aren't I
supposed to be saying that to you?"
He grinned, making his
smaller face look even more pixie-ish. "It's the new millennium. Things
change."
"Yes, they certainly do."
She took his hand and let him lead her out onto the dance floor, looking back
apologetically into Riley's thoughtful face.
She hadn't held anyone in
this new body, so it surprised her how small Xander seemed. She started to
understand why men felt so protective of women. He just seemed so fragile.
They didn't dance close, but she rested her hands on his waist while he put his
on her shoulders and they just moved comfortably to the quieter song the deejay
was playing. She took the opportunity to look around. Off to one side, she saw
Tara and Willow in a posture similar to hers with Xander, only much more
intimate. They swayed slowly in time to the music, hands lightly stroking over
each other's backs, reaching up to toy with each other's hair. Every once in a
while, Tara would drop her head to steal a soft kiss, leaving Willow smiling
shyly.
"They seem to be doing
better," Buffy said close to Xander's ear so he could hear her over the noise.
"Finding silver linings,
like the rest of us," he replied. "I don't think Tara was coping to well at
first."
Buffy nodded in agreement.
"We had lunch a couple of days ago."
"And I talked to Will. But
it's getting easier. And at least now they can show how much they care about
each other without worrying about getting attacked."
Buffy nodded again.
"Sometimes I'm not so sure I like living in a world where people like them, who
love each other that much, aren't allowed to show it in public. That just seems
so wrong somehow."
He nodded and rested his
head against her shoulder for a moment. When he looked up again, he asked, "Do
you think we'll forget?"
"What do you mean?"
"Do you think if we stay
like this long enough, we'll forget that I was a boy and you were a girl, forget
what that was like?"
She shook her head and
hugged him fiercely. "That will always be a part of us. It's defined who we
are for twenty years. That doesn't just go away. So, you'll be a butchy girl,
and I'll be an effeminate guy, and no one will want to have anything to do with
us because we're such freaks."
"Wow. Way to go for the
silver lining, there, Buff."
She squeezed him again.
"Giles will fix it."
He nodded. "You're right.
I know. G-man always comes through in the pinch."
"He does. He will. He has
to."
As soon as the music ended,
Anya was right there, her lean face sharpened by an overly bright smile that
didn't quite reach her eyes. "Did you have fun? Are you finished now?"
Xander rolled his eyes, but
Buffy just smiled. "I did, very much. Thank you for sharing him."
Anya's smile now was
genuine. "You're welcome! But I would like him back now."
Buffy stepped back. "All
yours." She watched as Anya swept Xander away, holding him indecently close as
she re-established her territory. Buffy shook her head, smiling. Those two had
such an odd relationship, but somehow it was also very romantic.
She glanced in the
direction of Willow and Tara. Despite the increased tempo of the music, they
continued to drift lazily in each other's eyes. It still moved her to see how
much they cared for each other.
With a sigh, she turned to
head back to their table where, presumably, Riley was waiting for her. But
raucous laughter from behind the catwalk stairs drew her attention. She peered
around the column to see what was going on.
It was Spike, surrounded by
half a dozen guys, holding court like some decadent princess or movie star. He
had shed the jacket to reveal bare shoulders and arms pale as milk, the soft
blue veining barely visible. He had a beer in one hand as he gestured with the
other, emphasizing his words and his willowy limbs. These guys weren't
entranced, Buffy thought. They looked more like a pack of wolves waiting for
their prey to not notice them so they could attack. One of them in particular
was overly aggressive, feeling free to coast the back of his fingers down
Spike's arm or lay a hand across his upper thigh. Spike didn't seem to notice,
so intent was he on the tale he was spinning. He was just asking for trouble.
She pushed her way through
the crowd to stand in front of him. "Spike!" She had to shout to get his
attention.
Spike looked up at her,
surprised. "Oh, hey, pet. I was just makin' some new friends."
Buffy crossed her arms over
her chest. "I'm not sure I like your taste in friends."
Mr. Hands rose first.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Just about what you might
think." She reached out and caught Spike's wrist. "Come on. You need to
dance."
As she dragged him away, he
swallowed a last mouthful of beer and dropped the cup on the table. "Thanks for
the drinks, fellas. We'll have to do this again sometime."
Buffy didn't stop until
they were in the middle of the floor, far away from the admiring throng, before
turning around and pulling him into her arms. "You're just asking for trouble,
you know that?" she said, moving them naturally into the flow of dancers.
"Those guys?" He scoffed.
"They're harmless."
"They're harmless unless
they put enough booze in you to think that they've earned something and that
you're too drunk to stop it."
"Won't they be in for a
surprise, then?"
"Won't you be if your
little concentration trick doesn't work and you can't fight back."
"Jealous, Slayer?" he
smirked at her.
"I'm just trying to keep
you from getting beat up. Or worse."
"I think you saw me talking
to those blokes and got jealous that I was payin' all that attention to them and
none to you."
"You're delusional," she
said derisively.
"Am I? Then why are you
hard?" And he ghosted his hips lightly against hers, showing her the truth of
his statement.
Buffy blushed but kept her
face stern. "That doesn't mean anything. That thing goes up and down for no
reason at all."
He didn't quite laugh at
her. "Oh no, Slayer, it goes up and down for very specific reasons. It's a
part of you, not its own separate entity. And it's responding to what goes on
in your head, consciously or unconsciously. You want me."
"You're out of your mind."
"Oh, you think so? Let's
take a little survey, eh?" They were moving automatically to the rhythm of the
music, but Buffy gave no thought to actual coherent dancing. "Did it come up,
as you put it, when you were dancin' so close with Harris?"
"No, of course not! He's
my friend, I don't . . ."
"What about Red? Nice
girl, pretty package, hell, you probably saw her naked a time or two when you
were roomies. She get a standing ovation?"
"I don't think of her like
that . . ."
"Okay then, what about
Soldier Boy?"
"That's just disgusting!"
"The male body's renowned
for inappropriate responses, luv. You love him, or so you say, and you're still
Buffy in that noggin of yours. Be perfectly natural for all those squishy
feelings to make their presence felt. But nothing, huh?"
She didn't answer him.
"But you know what's
interesting? Every single time you've been around me in the last five days, you
have been hard as nails. Don't think I haven't noticed."
"I don't know what you're
talking about."
He tipped his head up to
look at her, moistening his lips with the tip of his tongue. "You can lie to me
all you want, but you can't control your reaction. You want me. You want me
bad."
She could hear the blood
pounding in her ears, feel it coursing straight into her khakis, her eyes nearly
crossing from the sudden pressure of her fast swelling cock. God, she did want
him. So much.
And then he moved a little
closer. "So you know, pet, I want you just as much. Maybe more. Want to know
what it feels like to lie with you, touch you, feel you slide into me . . ."
She pushed him away like a
viper, trembling with her own reaction, the desperate need sucking her in to do
everything he was suggesting. He looked at her, hopeful, suggestive, and she
felt herself weaken.
In a panic she turned and
ran, leaving him alone on the dance floor. She fled back to the table where
Riley was talking with Xander and Willow.
"Buffy?" Riley rose,
laying a hand on her forearm. "Are you alright?"
"I'm fine." She snatched a
cup up off the table and quickly swallowed some of the flat beer inside, hoping
to settle her nerves. "It's just really hot out there."
Riley was about to pursue
his concern when they all heard from nearby a very familiar accent insisting,
"Shove off! I'm not goin' anywhere with you!"
"Think you can tease us
like that all night and not have to follow through?" a raspy, angry male voice
responded.
"That's exactly what I
think, you . . . Hey, let me go!"
As one, they all turned to
race towards the sound of the argument.
They found Spike in the
grip of Mr. Hands near the pool table, obviously en route to being dragged out
of the club. Riley grabbed Spike's arm and yanked him out of Hands' grip,
shoving him back behind them to relative safety. "I don't think the lady's all
that interested in leaving with you."
"Yeah?" came the surly
reply. "What's it to you?"
"She came with us."
"Big fuckin' deal. She's
leaving with me."
"No," Buffy stepped
forward, "she really isn't."
"Try and stop me." And he
lunged forward to grab Spike.
Buffy grabbed his arm and
with a fierce twist, threw him spinning into the air to land on the pool table,
sending balls shooting off in all directions.
"Hey!" one of the bullies
with Hands protested. "You can't do that to Steve!"
"Looks like I just did.
Want some for yourself?"
Three more guys charged
them, this time intent on her and Riley, giving Spike no thought. Buffy cold
cocked the first one as Riley grappled with the second. The third nearly
tripped over his fallen comrade trying to get to Buffy, and she used his
imbalance to fling him against the far wall, fighting to limit her strength so
as not to kill him despite her fury.
Steve was just starting to
rise from the pool table when the bouncers arrived. "What's going on here?"
"Sorry, Gary," Riley
apologized. "These guys got overly familiar with the lady and weren't going to
take no for an answer. We didn't mean to cause trouble."
Gary, the head bouncer,
looked at the dazed and fallen thugs, examining the situation. "Okay," he said
finally. "There isn't any serious damage, and no blood, so I'll let it go since
it's you, Riley. But I'm still going to need you to make a statement for my
incident report. And the rest of you should head home. I think your evening's
done."
"I think you're right,"
Riley confirmed.
"I'll go find the girls,"
Xander offered, quickly disappearing into the crowd.
"And I'd better walk Spike
home," Buffy said grudgingly. "Make sure his admirers don't come looking for
him."
"Don't need any favors from
you, Slayer," Spike grumbled, obviously embarrassed.
She sighed. "It's in the
job description, Spike. You helpless, me protect. Now get moving before I
decide to stake you and spare myself any more aggravation."
She ignored the looks she
got from Riley and Spike, one quizzical and one very, very smug.
Chapter 20 Zipper
Morals
"That was brilliant!"
Spike walked ahead of
Buffy, bouncing on the balls of his feet as he moved. He was invigorated,
aroused, and totally wired.
The Slayer, on the other
hand, was looking very dour as she marched determinedly through the back alleys
that led out of the industrial district where the Bronze was located.
"Oh, come on!" he responded
to her expression. "Tell me that wasn't a fun little fight!"
She just glared at him.
"What are you talking about, Spike? You didn't do anything. Just stood
there while the rest of us defended you."
"I know!" he beamed,
bouncing in place. "My bloody heroes! Musta killed soldier boy to have to come
to my rescue." He laughed. "God! I feel like Helen of bleedin' Troy! No
wonder some birds get off on pittin' blokes against each other."
She stopped. "Are you
telling me you did this on purpose?"
"What? No!" Then he added
truthfully, "I hadn't thought of it. But I woulda picked better than that ponce
if I had. Don't know where he got delusions of adequacy."
"Maybe from the fact that
you let him put his hands all over you."
"We were just talking."
"For future reference,
Spike? If you don't want to sleep with a guy, you don't let him put his hand up
your . . . leg."
He studied her with a
smirk. So she'd noticed that. "Well, you showed him the error of his ways
right and proper, didn't you? The only thing missing was the possessive kiss
over his fallen body."
"You really are
insane, aren't you?"
"You feel it, Slayer. I
know you do. That primitive male brain of yours is screaming at you to take
what you fought for, and it's pumping a lovely cocktail through you to do just
that. Adrenalin, testosterone, endorphins, all that blood. God, I wish I could
taste you right now. Bet you'd taste incredible." Just the thought of it made
his whole body itch, as eager to be possessed as he knew she was to possess him.
He saw her tremble at his
words, but all she said was, "It's not going to happen, Spike."
"Why not? It's not like
its any secret I want you. That fight turned me on as much as it did you.
Aren't you curious to find out what it feels like to feel all that soft flesh
wrapped around your hard cock? Hell of a lot better than your hand, I promise
you that."
"Just shut up, Spike," she
growled fiercely.
He stopped, turning to face
her with a smug grin, narrow challenging eyes and a cocked hip. "Make me," he
said very succinctly.
It was the final line for
him to cross.
With a snarl of rage, she
grabbed his shoulders and slammed him up against the brick wall. And he knew
this was his moment. If he could just keep her from thinking . . .
He gripped her head with
both hands and crashed their mouths together.
Buffy froze, but Spike
didn't stop, devouring her firm, supple lips with his own, not letting her pull
away. He could almost feel the moment she gave into it, felt the tension in her
body relax into something different.
When she opened her mouth,
he almost wept.
He matched her, teasing her
lips with his teeth and tongue before slipping inside to toy with hers, luring
it out until she was thrusting back. Her hands slipped under his jacket to skim
up over the bare skin of his back, her warrior calluses rough and warm, making
him shudder.
There was nothing gentle
about this. It was all passion and hunger and possession. He didn't mind, just
so long as he got to have her just this once. He ground against her, and she
moaned, a warm rippling baritone that made him tight in all the right places.
He didn't dare say a word, make any of the promises or endearments welling up in
his throat, for fear of bringing her to her senses and sending her fleeing into
the night. He knew he didn't have long as it was.
He reached one hand behind
his back to release the knot holding the back of his halter closed, then caught
her wrist to drag her hand up under the soft fabric to fondle his breast. He
gasped as her rough palm abraded his puckering nipple, her hand naturally
cupping and pulling on his firm round flesh. Instinctively her hips thrust
against his, grinding him hard against the wall, her bulge stroking against his
clit through layers of denim and leather. He couldn't stop himself as he ripped
his head away from her mouth with a hoarse cry of "Oh, god!"
She hesitated, and he saw
the flicker of Buffy come back into her eye. He was out of time.
With a deft hand, he
reached between them and popped the buttons on her jeans, reaching under the
fabric to wrap his fingers around her blood-heated cock.
This time they both moaned.
She felt better than he'd
imagined, thick and long, filling his small hand with the waxy satin of it.
With each stroke, he pushed at her jeans and briefs until her hips and thighs
were bare. Catching his arm around her neck, he lifted himself up to wrap
around her hips as his other hand guided her to his center, pushing aside the
sodden fabric of his panties as he rubbed her head against himself, positioning
her perfectly to drop himself down her length.
She roared ferally at the
feeling of penetration. He could barely whimper.
He could feel her
everywhere, as though every sensory nerve in his body was linked to the soft
channel she now filled. He had expected the stretch, but hadn't realized how
every small surface within him would be touched by her. The friction of dry
skin on wet tissue was electrifying, and he needed to feel it again. Using the
muscles of his legs, he rose up, sliding almost off her before pushing against
her again, taking her a little deeper. By the third time, her body's instincts
kicked in and she began moving as well until they were fucking each other
feverishly against the wall.
"Christ, Buffy," his mouth
began running, disconnected from all thought. "Feels so good. Didn't know it
could feel like this. Don't stop, love. Oh god please don't stop. Harder. Oh
god, yes, fuck me harder."
"Shut up, Spike," she
growled against the side of his neck as her hands clenched into his flexing
thigh muscles, lifting him through each stroke.
"I can't," he panted, his
head thrown back. "It's the most incredible thing I've ever felt. I can't
stop. I have to . . ."
She silenced him herself,
her mouth grinding over his as she slammed him hard against the wall with each
stroke.
Her climax surprised them
both, although it shouldn't have, considering it was her first time. She froze
in mid-stroke and he briefly saw her eyes roll up in her head before her hips
jerked sporadically against him. The feel of her come shooting into him in
warm, wet spurts was enough to trigger his own orgasm, wrenching a soft cry from
him as he clutched her tightly, his body trembling and spasming against hers.
They stood like that for
long moments, supporting each other with her soft cock still cradled inside him,
arms and legs tangled around each other as their bellowing lungs slowed, her
heartbeat settling slowly down to normal.
She backed up slowly,
slipping out of him with a soft moan before lowering him to his feet. She
didn't look at him as she carefully straightened his skirt for him before
drawing her pants and underwear back up. He was too overwhelmed by what they
had done, how amazing it had felt, to do anything but lean against the wall,
awestruck.
Buffy backed away slowly.
"I . . . I have to . . . I can't be here. Will you . . . will you be okay
getting home?"
Spike swallowed, trying to
regain speech. "Yeah," he forced out, his soft voice husky, "I'll be okay."
She didn't look at him
again as she disappeared into the darkness.
He let himself sink to the
ground, no longer able to support himself standing.
And Spike realized that no
matter how he tried to convince himself, once was not going to be enough with
her.
Chapter 21 The
Great Rite
It had been a good night.
If Tara were honest with
herself, she had to admit that it was nice to be able to be demonstrative with
Willow in public without worrying who might see.
But now they were back
home, where it was just the two of them. And she wasn't ready for the evening
to be over.
She closed the door behind
them, mirroring Willow as she kicked her shoes off and dropped her coat over the
back of the desk chair. They met at the foot of the bed and Tara reached out to
draw Willow close.
"I had a really good time
tonight," she said quietly, kissing Willow's lips softly.
Willow smiled. "Me, too."
"I'd like . . ." She
paused. "I really want to make love to you."
Willow's breath caught.
"You do?"
She nodded hesitantly. "I
just have missed touching you so much."
"I know." Willow stepped
close to kiss her tenderly, her fingers moving to undo the buttons on Tara's
shirt. "I've missed it, too."
Tara hesitated. "Willow,
wait. I don't think I'm ready . . ."
"Shh, shh, shh," Willow
whispered against her lips. "I won't do anything you don't want me to, I
promise. But can I take off your shirt? I just want to feel your skin."
Tara drew a deep breath,
her eyes wide and nervous, but she nodded slightly. Willow smiled that soft
grin that touched Tara's heart every time, and she found herself relaxing.
Willow worked the buttons quickly, pulling the tails out of Tara's jeans before
coasting her warm, soft hands over Tara's skin. "You still have a nice chest,"
she said, her voice rich with reaction.
Her hand trembling
slightly, Tara reached out to pull Willow's sequined t-shirt up and over her
head, revealing the pretty floral demi-bra that cupped her breasts. Tara let
her fingers trail down over the curves of them. "So do you."
Willow's breath hitched and
she caught Tara's wrist, holding her in place. "More."
Tara smiled. This was
familiar territory. She cupped her hand around one round globe, so much smaller
in these bigger hands, and stroked her thumb over the covered nipple. Willow
closed her eyes, tipping her head back in pleasure, and Tara took advantage of
that to kiss tenderly along the column of her throat, sucking and nibbling at
random intervals, wringing pleasurable gasps from Willow as she gripped Tara's
shoulders. Finally she heard Willow whisper, "Take it off. Please, I want to
feel you."
Tara's free hand coasted up
to the hooks on the back of Willow's bra, deftly unhooking them despite her
larger fingers. With a shrug and a shimmy, Willow shook it off and dropped it
to the floor before wrapping her arms around Tara's neck to rub their chests
together, groaning into each other's mouths as they met in hungry kisses.
Tara had always thought
Willow was so soft, but never more so than now. The contrast of their bodies
now just emphasized her every curve, every softness. "You feel so good, baby."
"You make me feel better,"
Willow murmured back, her hands eagerly exploring the expanses of bare skin on
Tara's back and chest.
Tara let her hand fall to
the button at the back of Willow's waist, releasing the peasant skirt to fall in
a pool at her feet. Willow broke away, stepping back so Tara could see her
fully, clad in nothing but the delicate floral bikinis that matched the
discarded bra.
"You are so beautiful,"
Tara breathed, watching her in wonder.
Willow blushed, ducking her
head at the compliment. Her head down, hair falling over her face, she hooked
her thumbs into the loops of her panties and pushed them down, revealing her
neat auburn thatch of curls to Tara's hungry eyes.
"Beautiful," she repeated,
awe struck.
Willow reached out and took
her hand, drawing Tara with her as she mounted the bed. "Touch me," she begged
softly, lying down against the pillows.
Tara's cock throbbed at the
request, but she ignored it, transfixed by her lover's beauty, spread out before
her like a banquet. She dipped her head to run her tongue over one tightly
crinkled nipple, her hand tugging and rolling at the other one. Willow moaned,
her hands resting on Tara's bobbing head.
Tara moved her hand down to
coast along Willow's thighs, making her gasp and spread her legs in invitation.
She let her fingers tease and torment lightly as she suckled hard on one nipple,
rolling her tongue over it and nipping lightly in the way she knew drove Willow
crazy.
Tara was so focused on
pleasuring Willow that she was completely unprepared for the warm hand that
brushed across the front of her jeans.
She cried out in surprise,
in panic, in pure, instinctual encouragement, her fingers digging hard into
Willow's thigh. Willow froze, panting.
"I'm sorry! I didn't mean
. . ." her desire heavy eyes widened in horror. "I'm sorry. I really didn't .
. ."
"Shh." Tara nuzzled
against her hair, resuming stroking her thighs gently. "I know you didn't. It
just surprised me."
Willow gripped Tara's
shoulder, her hips arching to guide Tara's hand as her eyes closed again.
Tara tried to focus on
Willow, but the brief contact made her cock pulse, wanting and hungry. She
tried unsuccessfully to ignore it.
Willow didn't help. She
had tipped her head aside to watch Tara attend each breast when she asked, "Did
it feel good?"
Tara let her hand fall
between Willow's open legs to trail over the soft curves of her ass that showed
through her thighs. Under cover of her gasp of pleasure, Tara confessed, "Yeah,
it did."
Willow gripped Tara's wrist
to guide her closer to her center. Tara continued to tease, stroking her finger
over the thick flesh of her mons without making contact with the juicy labia
swelling in anticipation. Shifting up onto one hip, she moved her head across
Willow's chest to lavish rough attention on her other breast, wringing whimpers
from her writhing body. It was half of a familiar dance of ecstasy they played
so often together. Tara was grateful to still have this much.
"Do you . . ." Willow
started, panting the words roughly. "Can I do it again?"
Tara's hips bucked in
reaction, her erection crushing against Willow's soft thigh, drawing a moan from
her own lips.
"Please!" Willow begged
desperately.
Finally, hesitantly she
nodded her head.
This time the caress came
with slow deliberation, fingertips and palm sliding firmly over blood-swollen
flesh, burning her even through the heavy denim of her jeans. Tara's head
snapped back as she thrust into the caress, groaning.
"Again," it was her turn to
beg.
Willow needed no further
encouragement, sawing along the bulging length, experimenting with pressure and
pace to see what pleased Tara more. In reward, Tara finally slipped her lead
fingers in along Willow's narrow slit, swallowing her scream of delight behind a
hungry kiss.
When Tara released her
mouth, Willow started babbling. "Oh, my god, that feels so different, so good.
Your fingers are so much bigger, so warm, the skin's just a little rough, oh
god, baby, harder! So different, but you still know how to make me feel so
good. You feel so good, baby, so good in my hand, so full and solid and hard.
I want to feel you, baby, please, just want to hold you Tara, please!"
The demands of Tara's body
had pushed aside all fear, all uncertainty, leaving only the pounding drive of
need. She pulled her supporting arm out from under herself, lying down on the
pillows as she used her now-free hand to unfasten her fly, pushing the fabric
down as much as she could.
Willow needed no further
encouragement, her hand dipping in eagerly to slide along bare, straining flesh.
Tara's world irised down to
that contact, the feel of Willow's hand wrapped around her cock all that
mattered. Her hips worked naturally, thrusting and retreating in her lover's
tight grip, keeping pace with her own fingers as they delved into Willow's
liquid heat.
Willow began to tremble,
and then suddenly bucked against Tara's hand, a stream of curses erupting from
her as her orgasm took her. Tara was grateful Willow had released her grip on
Tara's cock, as she saw the strength Willow clutched at the sheets with. But a
part of her was resentful of losing the pleasurable stimulation along her
shaft. She leaned forward and kissed Willow's temple and throat softly, easing
her back down to earth with their usual care, wondering what would happen next.
She didn't have to wonder
long. Willow rolled up on her side to wrap her arms around Tara, catching their
mouths in slow, languid kisses as she rubbed her torso and hips voluptuously
against Tara's length. Tara let go and reveled in it, stroking her large hands
over Willow's back and hair, reaching down to cup her ass. She slipped her
thigh between Willow's in their familiar frottage position. Willow quickly
began riding it, her own thigh rubbing against Tara's aching balls and shaft.
She growled and pressed harder.
"I want to make love to
you," Willow murmured into Tara's ear, her teeth nipping hungrily at the lobe.
"I want you to feel me holding you as close as I possibly can. I want you to
feel as good as I do."
Tara couldn't help but roll
her head back, grinding down harder in response. "I . . . I don't know . . ."
Willow caressed her face.
"If you don't want to, it's okay. But if you do, that's okay, too. All acts of
love and pleasure, remember? And I love you so much. I just want to make you
feel good."
Tara wanted to protest.
There had to be a reason this was wrong. But she couldn't think of any. All
she could think of was how hard she was and how good Willow's hand had felt.
With a growl of surrender, she rolled them over, pinning Willow to the mattress
as she ravaged her mouth.
Willow became a frenzy of
activity, hands and feet working to finish undressing Tara as she let her tongue
delve into her mouth. She flexed her hips against Tara's, and Tara felt coarse
auburn curls rasp against the tender skin of her shaft. Her hips moved eagerly,
desperately seeking something she couldn't name.
Willow seemed to
understand, and with a sharp push rolled them so she was on top, straddling
Tara's hips and pinning her to the bed with one hand as she leaned forward to
pull open her bedside drawer. Tara heard her fishing around for something, but
only had eyes for the soft swell of breasts dangling before her face. She caught
one in her mouth, tonguing fiercely at the nipple as she strained upward.
Finally Willow found what
she was looking for and settled back to sit on Tara's thighs as she tore open
the little foil packet. Tara rested her hands on Willow's hips as Willow's left
hand wrapped around the base of Tara's cock, standing it up to stroke evenly up
the length. "God, baby," she breathed, her hands sliding along it in
exploration. "You are so big."
Tara wasn't sure how to
take that. "Is . . . is that okay? Can you still . . ."
Willow smiled at her
eagerly. "It's fine, baby. We're going to take it nice and slow and you are
going to fit me just perfectly." Her left hand still softly jerking, she set
the condom over the tip with her right, rolling it down over the flared head
until her other hand caught the ring of it to continue to pull it down in long
slow strokes. When the entire length was covered, Willow rose back up to
position herself, catching the tip in her warm, wet center. "Are you ready?"
Tara's fingers dug in,
trying to pull Willow down, her eyes locked on the point where the two of them
met. "Goddess, yes!"
They both cried out as she
pushed down, Tara's swollen head stretching the ring of muscles into Willow's
channel. Willow rose up slightly, then lowered herself again, taking it a
little further each time. Tara could feel sweat beading up on her face, could
see glistening drops of it trail between Willow's breasts. Willow was
absolutely focused on taking her whole cock in, controlling Tara completely
until she sat easily on Tara's hips, only the barest hint of the root of Tara's
cock showing between her splayed thighs. "Does that feel good?" she panted, not
moving, although Tara could feel muscles contracting all along her shaft.
Tara couldn't speak, so
simply nodded fervently.
Willow slowly rose back up
the full length, coming back down in one hard, even stroke.
Tara roared.
Willow just looked smug as
she did it again eagerly, allowing Tara to guide their movements with her grip
on Willow's hips. Her own head lolled back as she rode, mouth falling open at
the sensations. "Oh god, baby, you feel so good inside me. Fuck me, Tara, fuck
me please!"
It was pure instinct the
way Tara moved with her lover. Every sensation, every thought was focused on
the feel of Willow wrapped tight around her cock, clutching at her with each
eager thrust. Tara had expected the lust, the pure animal drive of the act.
What surprised her was how much of a comfort it was as well, being safely
nestled deep inside Willow, protected and loved. She gripped Willow's arms and
pulled her down, wrapping her arms around her as they rocked frenetically
against each other.
The change was subtle but
unmistakable. "Willow," she gasped, holding her lover close, "something's
happening. Feel . . . tight inside . . ."
Willow turned her head to
rest her mouth on Tara's ear. "It's okay, baby, that's what's supposed to
happen. Just let it go."
Tara wouldn't have known
how to stop it if she'd wanted to. The tension built and built inside her with
each stroke until it turned itself inside out and she came with a hoarse cry,
clutching at Willow's sweat slicked body.
Willow moved faster,
harder, swearing and babbling as she brought herself off as well.
They lay there for long
moments afterwards before Willow gently lifted herself off with a soft groan to
collapse on the bed beside Tara. She just looked at Tara with wonder in her
eyes. "My favorite thing in the world is to make love to you."
Tara twisted her head to
meet Willow's gaze. "Even like this?"
"Regardless." She reached
out a hand to lay it on Tara's chest. "It feels like our souls connect whenever
we're together like that. The bodies just don't matter."
Tara reached out to trail
gentle fingers along Willow's face, her eyes brimming with happy tears. Willow
turned her head to kiss Tara's fingers softly, then rolled over to reach under
the bed, coming up with a hand towel. She wiped herself up quickly, then
attended to Tara, tossing the condom in the trash and dropping the towel on the
floor before collapsing across Tara's chest with a giggle. "That was fun!"
Tara smiled and stroked her
head, enjoying the feel of their bare flesh against each other. She felt at
peace for the first time in a week. Willow loved her, and she loved Willow.
Nothing could change that. They were together, just the way they were supposed
to be. She could deal with the rest.
A stray thought drifted
through her brain. "Sweetie?"
"Mm hmm?"
"Why do you have condoms?"
Willow raised her head,
looking sheepish. "They're leftover from Oz. I just never got rid of them. I
hope you don't mind."
"Of course not. Right now
I'm actually kind of grateful." Willow laid her hand down again and Tara when
back to toying thoughtfully with her hair. "Do you have any more?" she asked
hesitantly a few moments later.
When Willow looked up
again, she had a wicked glint in her eye. "Do you think we might need them?"
Tara blushed and dropped
her eyes. "Mmmmaybe. If you wanted to . . ."
Willow caught Tara's chin
and lifted it. "If you want to, we'll get as many more as you need."
Tara leaned forward and
caught Willow's mouth with her own, putting as much love and gratitude into it
as possible.
It was a very good night.
Chapter 22 Men
Don't Leave
Riley didn't let his
feet slow as he approached the house on Revello Drive. He had thought this
through carefully, had lain awake most of the night because of it. He knew he
had made the right decision. But telling Buffy was going to be the hardest
thing he had ever done.
"Hey!" Buffy smiled warmly
when she opened the door. "I didn't expect to see you until tonight."
"I know. But I needed to
talk to you. Can I come in?"
"Sure." She stepped back
to let him pass, looking quizzical. "Is everything okay?"
He couldn't quite look at
her. "Everything's fine. I just. . . Look, why don't we sit down?"
She sank down on the couch,
watching him intently. "Okay, now you're starting to scare me."
"I'm sorry." Riley sank
down next to her. "I don't mean to. I've just been doing a lot of thinking the
last few days. And I wanted you to know about it."
"Well, thinking is good, I
guess." He could see she was trying to be supportive but was mostly just
puzzled. And he realized the best way to do this was just to say it.
"I'm leaving, Buffy."
She looked confused. "But
you just got here."
"No." He looked down at
his hands, his fingers twisting together. "I mean I'm leaving Sunnydale."
She stared at him in shock.
He continued on before she
could speak. "My friend Graham. . . You remember Graham?" She nodded
imperceptibly. "Well, he's gotten in with a team of paranormal special ops and
wants me to join them. It's the same kind of work I was doing with the
Initiative, although hopefully with less . . ."
"You're leaving me," she
finally croaked out.
"It's not like that."
"You're leaving me!"
Her voice rose in anger. "God, Riley! I've been changed a week. You can't
wait longer than that? It's not like I'm going to be like this forever!"
"It's not about that,
Buffy!" His voice rose to be heard over hers. "I don't care about the change.
I really don't. But it's given me a chance to understand some things better."
"Oh?" She crossed her arms
over her chest defensively. "And what insights have you gathered in the last
week that you couldn't before?"
He sighed, surprised that
he had expected this to go any better. "We don't have anything in common," he
plowed ahead manfully. "And if you were honest with yourself, you'd know it,
too."
"We have a lot in common!"
she protested.
"Like what? Besides the
fighting and the . . . physical part of our relationship, what do we have?"
She tried to answer, but
seemed to struggle.
"It's okay, Buffy, really.
I'm kind of grateful this happened, although I know it hasn't been any fun for
you. But for me, looking at you and not seeing your beautiful face, your soft
smile and your incredible eyes, I've had to talk to you like a person for a
change." Riley dropped his eyes. "I'm not sure I like what that says about me
very much." She didn't interrupt him, so he soldiered on. "We don't talk
because we don't have anything to talk about. I hate foreign movies, even to
make fun of. And you have no interest in sports. We like different things,
different people. And that's okay, but it doesn't make for a very solid
relationship."
Finally, Buffy nodded
faintly in agreement.
Her acknowledgement allowed
him to relax a bit. "And it's not just that," he continued with a little more
confidence, but a bit more resignation. "We come from different worlds. Mine's
very black and white, with clear definitions and responsibilities. It's the way
I was brought up, the way I was trained. But your world is all gray areas and
compromise. Your best friend is dating a vengeance demon, and you keep a
handicapped vampire around out of pity."
"She's not a demon."
He hesitated. "What?"
She looked up at him, and
he could see the resignation in her eyes. "Anya's not a demon. Not any more."
He sighed. "See? That's
what I mean. This is your world. Sunnydale, the Hellmouth. I try to live in
it, but I just get confused about who I'm supposed to kill and who I should
protect, who's good and evil, what's right, what's wrong. And a part of me is
scared that I'm going to get so confused I do something stupid and get you
killed. Or worse, make you hate me. The world makes more sense out there. I
just. . . I think its time."
She looked back down at her
hands. "So what will you do?"
"I'm going to go home, see
my family for a couple of days. The team is going to pick me up from there."
"In Iowa?" She looked back
at him incredulously.
He smiled at her. "I'm
good at not asking questions, remember?"
She smiled wryly. "Yeah,
now that I think about it, I do kind of remember that." She drew a deep
breath. "When do you leave?"
"I've got a three o'clock
flight to LA and then on to Des Moines."
"So soon." Her voice was
flat. "Do you need any help? Packing or anything?"
He shook his head. "I'm
not taking much. I arranged with the landlord to have Goodwill come and take
the rest. Unless there's anything you wanted."
After a moment, she shook
her head.
They sat together in
silence for a long time. He wanted to say more, but he just couldn't find the
words to express himself. Finally he got to his feet. "I should go."
"Yeah." She followed his
lead. "You probably have a lot to do before your flight."
"Yeah."
They walked silently
together to the foyer before Buffy stopped him, laying a hand on his arm. He
looked down, and was disturbed to see tears forming in her male face. "I still
love you," she said with quiet uncertainty.
"I know you do." He
gathered her close, holding her unfamiliar body tightly, offering the comfort he
didn't feel. "I still love you, too. But that just isn't always enough." He
squeezed her gently and then backed away. "At least if we do it this way,
neither one of us has to be the bad guy. Although I understand if you talk
trash about me to your friends."
She barked an abrupt laugh
through her tears. "Count on it."
"Take care of yourself,
Buffy."
"You, too. Stay in touch.
If you can."
"If I can," he agreed. He
paused on the porch, looking back at her. "Bye."
She just raised a hand and
waved weakly.
He heard the door shut
behind him, heard a second thump as he walked down the path that could only be
the sound of her back hitting the door and sliding down. And in his head he saw
the beautiful, perfect girl that he loved curled up on the floor crying.
Chapter 23 Lover
Boy
Buffy told everyone else that night.
They all looked as shocked
as she felt. There were a lot of questions that she answered as best she could,
but her heart wasn't in it.
Spike didn't show up.
Willow put her arms around
Buffy. "Do you want some girl time? Lots of ice cream and Lifetime movies to
remind you how much worse things could be?"
She gave Willow a watery
smile and hugged her back. "I don't think so. I think I need to go out
tonight."
Thankfully, no one pushed
her. She'd had all day to come to grips with Riley's departure, find some
measure of peace with it. It still hurt. She'd made herself vulnerable to
another man who'd left her. She should have learned better by now.
An image flashed in her
mind of Spike, small and fragile, a stunned look on his delicate features as he
leaned against the wall in that dark, dirty alley where she'd left him all alone
and defenseless.
She really wasn't any
better than the rest of them.
But she was going to be.
Buffy made her way through
the graves to his crypt, praying silently that no surprises popped up at her.
If she had to stop and fight, she might change her mind about doing this. But
she had to. It was the right thing to do.
She didn't knock. She
never knocked. But she opened the door quietly, almost respectfully. She must
have caught him going from the TV to the fridge, because he stood in the middle
of the floor, looking at her in surprise. He was dressed simply in jeans and
one of his own black t-shirts, Dawn's red sneakers untied on his feet. His hair
was tousled loosely, pale against the black of his shirt. Unable to meet his
gaze, she turned and closed the door just as carefully as she'd opened it.
Finally she couldn't avoid him anymore.
"Hey."
He glanced around
uncertainly. "Um. Hello."
"You didn't come to the
shop tonight."
"Didn't realize I was
expected." He recovered himself and continued on to the refrigerator, pulling
out his breakfast. "I miss anything interesting? You put soldier boy through a
wall again?"
"No, Riley's gone." She
sagged down onto the sofa.
"Oh well. I'll get a shot
at him next time."
"No, I mean he's left. For
good. We won't be seeing him anymore."
"Oh." She heard the sound
of ceramic on stone behind her before he moved into her line of sight. "Are you
okay?"
Buffy just shrugged.
"Is it because of what
happened last night?"
"I don't think so. If it
was, he didn't mention it. He just said he was finally able to realize how
little we had in common. That we'd both be better off if he left."
Spike sank down on the
couch next to her. "Lousy time for him to leave, with your mum sick and that
beast thing out there and you changed and all."
"Is there ever a good time
to break up with someone?"
"Probably not. Still seems
wrong, though."
She took a deep breath.
"Speaking of wrong. . ."
Spike flinched.
"I just . . ." she forged
on. "I wanted to apologize for last night."
Now he stared at her. "You
want to apologize?"
She blushed and looked
away. "It was your first time. It should have been something special for you,
not a quick bang in an alley somewhere."
He continued to stare at
her. "You really care about this, don't you?" he asked finally.
"Of course I do! I'm not
the kind of person to just use someone and leave them in the street. You
deserved better than that. I deserved better than that."
"Well." He rubbed the back
of his neck uncertainly. "I appreciate your concern, Slayer. I'm truly
touched. But you didn't need to worry. I didn't expect anything from it. Just
wanted it to be you. And it was still gentler than my very first time. For
vampires, sex is rarely a hearts and flowers proposition." His smile was wry.
"Your first time wasn't
until . . . after?"
He shrugged, looking
embarrassed. "Well brought up Victorian gentleman, wasn't I? I was lucky to
know what all the parts were. Dru gave me quite the education."
"Did it hurt?"
"Some. There was a lot of
blood, not all of it mine."
"Oh. So I guess last night
was better."
He smiled at her
curiously. "Are you fishin' for compliments, Slayer?"
"No!" she blustered,
uncertain of her own motivations. "Of course not! I was just worried . . ."
Spike caught her chin in
one slender hand. "Last night was wonderful," he said, staring into her eyes
intently. "The only thing I regretted was that you couldn't stay."
"I'm sorry," she repeated
breathlessly, unable to tear her eyes away from his. "I should have taken
better care of you . . ."
Something had changed
between them. Buffy could feel it sparking like a live thing, tangling around
them. Slowly, as though not to spook her, he moved his face closer and closer
to hers, until their mouths were bare inches apart. He stopped there, so close,
his lips lightly parted, focused completely on hers. She felt the intensity of
it through her whole body, and realized that he was right. Every time she came
near him she did get hard. And this time was no exception. She wanted him,
wanted to experience in slow motion what she had taken so fast last night. And
somehow his gender was unimportant. He was still Spike, who knew her better
than any other person on the planet, who didn't want to kill her anymore than
she wanted to kill him, even though they both still talked a good game. Who
somehow always seemed to be there to help, even when she didn't want him to be.
He was Spike, and he wanted her, any way she would have him.
She touched her mouth to
his, and moaned in relief.
With a soft mewl he
shifted, adjusting himself to press close against her, tangling his arms around
her neck as he opened his mouth to her kiss. She held him gently, her fingers
playing with his long, soft waves as she slanted her mouth slowly over his,
enjoying the feel of his kiss as she hadn't been able to last night. Spike was
an amazing kisser, given the chance, slow and lingering, soft sucks and tender
nips counterpointing the supple caress of his lips over hers. It wasn't
demanding or aggressive, just a simple act for its own pleasure. And it showed
Buffy something she'd never seen before, the subtle difference between passion
and eroticism. He was an artist, and she found that she wanted to explore that
more, regardless of the consequences.
She had no way of judging
how long they held each other, indulging in each other's mouths like that,
before he finally, reluctantly pulled away. His blue eyes were hooded and dark
with desire, his mouth scarlet against his pale skin as he reached out a hand to
her. "Come downstairs with me," he pleaded. "If we only have tonight, let's do
this right."
She trembled, as much in
fear as in need. "This isn't real," she murmured softly.
Pain flashed behind his
eyes, but his hand didn't move. "It is for tonight. It's as real as we want it
to be."
She reached out hesitantly
and took his hand.
He held it as he guided her
down the ladder and through the passage to his bedroom. The bed was still
rumpled from his day's sleep, although Buffy wondered if he ever actually made
it. Candles were still lit here and there, casting a ruddy aura about the room.
Spike stopped at the foot
of the bed, her hand still tightly held in his, but when he turned to face her,
she was surprised to see that the king of cocky arrogance actually looked
nervous. For some reason, that made her feel better. She squeezed his hand.
"You don't have to go through with this. Maybe it would be better if we
didn't."
He chuckled softly. "You
sound like a guy talking a virgin into bed, Slayer. Wanting you is not
the problem. Just . . . didn't quite think about it so much last night. `S
different when you think about it."
"No," she said softly,
stepping closer to him, her heart hammering erratically in her chest. "I think
it's mostly the same. You just get to enjoy it more this way."
"I can hear your heart
pounding," he breathed. "You're scared too, aren't you?"
"Yeah."
"Will you . . . Buffy, will
you kiss me again?"
She bent her head to catch
his mouth with hers, and they both stopped thinking.
It was so different this
time. Their mouths caressed instead of tearing at each other. Hands that had
been rough were now slow and gentle. She kicked off her boots, dropping an inch
closer to his height as he pulled the hem of her shirt out of her jeans. His
hands were cool, but warmed quickly against her skin, and she reveled in his
touch. Was his neck as sensitive as hers? She dropped her head to the side of
his throat to find out. He gasped and arched his head away, offering more of it
to her, and she couldn't help but smile.
"Want to see you," he
demanded hoarsely, pushing the cotton up her torso. She let him undress her,
drawing the shirt off over her head to cast it aside, his eyes following his
hands back down over her bare skin. She drew a shaking breath and did the same
to him, the backs of her fingers brushing along his rib cage making him jump.
His hair fell loosely about his shoulders as the collar of the shirt went over
his head, and she was moved to touch that first above all else, her fingertips
trailing along the soft tendrils.
He caught her wrist and
drew her hand down to his bare breast, hissing at the contact of her palm with
his tight nipple. The sound of his response went right through her and she
turned her hand to see if he would do it again.
"Show me." His soft
soprano was rough and deep. "Show me what you like a man to do to you. I want
to know."
She cupped his breast,
allowing her thumb to tease back and forth over the nipple. What did she
like? What made her excited, aroused, desperate? There were so many things,
she couldn't show him all of them. But some . . .
She bent down and ran the
flat of her tongue over his nipple.
He cried out and arched
against her, his fingers locking in her hair to hold her in place. With a quick
grin of pride, she latched on and gently began suckling, alternating with hard
draws and love bites until he was writhing against her. She turned and sat on
the edge of the bed, bringing her face even with his breasts so she could lavish
the same attention on the other. He stroked her hair and rubbed eagerly against
her, whimpering in soft pleasure. She slipped her leg between his thighs and
pressed up, drawing another hoarse cry from him as he rubbed himself impatiently
against her. The front of his thigh rasped hard against her erection, making
her growl against the warming velvet of his breast. He only moved harder,
pressing deeper into her pelvis.
She was struck with the
memory of him lying on this same bed, pleasuring himself, and in that instant
knew what she had to show him. Still nuzzling at his breasts, she reached down
and unfastened his jeans. Pushing aside the fabric, she was surprised to find
him bare underneath, but it suited her purposes just as well. She laid her palm
against his flat stomach and slid her fingers straight down over his mound and
into his soft, wet slit.
He tried to breath. She
saw him, eyes enormous, head back, forcibly try to inhale. She spread her
fingers, allowing them to explore all his folds, opening him up to her touch.
He was absolutely rigid, his only motion riding up and down on her hand. She
released his breast to move her mouth to his ear. "No matter how good it feels
to touch yourself," she instructed in a soft rumble, "it always feels better
when someone else does it for you."
"Fuck yeah," he whispered
reverently. "Please, don't stop. Please."
"I won't," she promised.
"Take your pants off. It'll be easier."
He got his feet back under
himself to rise off her thigh, never moving out of range of her hand, and pushed
the jeans down over his ripe hips. He had to lift his knees high to step out of
them, which opened him up to her exploring hand. She slipped two fingers into
him, felt him tighten around her as he cursed. The curses changed to whimpers
as she let her thumb trail over his lips and clit, his reactions flowing down
through her arm and straight to her cock. She caught his head with her free
hand and drew him down to her eager mouth.
She was so lost in his
mouth and his response that she didn't notice his hand copying hers to open her
trousers and push its way in to wrap around her cock. She groaned into his
mouth as he firmly stroked her while working her pants down. Growling in need,
she wrapped her free arm around his waist, holding him tight to her as she stood
up, her hand never slowing its pulsing drive inside him. Understanding, he
pushed khakis and underwear off her hips and down her legs to fall in a heap on
the floor. With a twist she turned and lowered him onto the bed, lying down
next to him to continue her fervent exploration of his sex.
His own hand slipped lower
on her to gently roll her testicles between his fingers before moving on to
massage . . . something. A muscle or magic spot she hadn't known existed but
made her cry out in pleasure at it. In retaliation she let her thumb grind down
on his clit.
"God, Buffy!" he swore
against the curve of her throat. "I can't wait anymore, love. Please, I need
to feel it again."
She needed it, too. Needed
to feel like a part of someone. There would be more time for play, for
exploration later. But now she needed to be inside him. She moved to push him
onto his back, only to be surprised when he pushed back, pinning her shoulders
to the mattress as he leaned over her. "You led last night, Slayer. It's my
turn now."
She hesitated, then slowly
nodded.
With a look of serious
concentration, he straddled her hips, his hands moving to brace himself on the
mattress beside her head. He flexed his hips, making her cry out as his wet
slit slid along her aching shaft, teasing her with the promise of comfort. "Are
you ready?" he asked intently, his hand already reaching between them to
position her at his opening.
She clutched at his hips,
found them perfect handles to guide his descent. "Yes, oh god yes, I'm ready.
Want to feel you. Need to feel you so bad."
"Want to feel you, too,
Slayer. Gonna feel so good inside me."
It was like sliding into
ice cream, cool and rich and dense, pushing out of her way but clinging to every
inch of her as he slowly moved down her length. She wanted to cry out in
frustration at his pace, but the expression of tortured ecstasy on his face kept
her silent save for the soft grunts of her own pleasure.
She was panting by the time
he was seated on her hips. When he rose up and slid back down, faster this
time, she groaned. He balanced himself with his fingertips on her chest as he
did it again and again. She clutched at his hips to increase his pace, but he
reached down and caught one hand, bringing it back up to his breast. She
instinctively palmed it, feeling the heavy roundness pull in her hand as he rode
her. Giving herself up to it, she let go of any last attempts at thought and
plunged up into him.
His hoarse cry of surprise
drove her to do it again. And again. With a low growl, she wrapped her arms
around him and rolled them over, pinning him to the mattress with her hips.
"Pushy bitch," he gasped,
clutching at her shoulders as he arched into her strokes. "You always gotta be
on top, don't ya?"
She buried her face in the
junction of his shoulder, her hips moving eagerly between his thighs. "With
you?" she breathed. "Probably."
His cool, slender legs
tangled up around her back, opening him up to her more. "Just don't stop."
In response, she moved
faster, harder, drawing sweet curses from his lips. The friction was
unbearable, twisting up inside her, tightening everything in unbreakable knots.
She bucked against him, the muscles of her stomach and thighs burning with the
effort. He thrust back just as hard, and their pelvises slapped together with
the erotic sound of skin on skin.
A slow, gasping wail
started to rise from his throat, catching on something inside her and dragging
her along with him. He arched and shuddered, and then suddenly burst out. "Oh,
Christ, Buffy! Oh god oh fuck don't stop it's coming for the love of god oh god
Buffy!" He clutched at her, his whole body flexing, the muscles wrapped around
her cock trembling spastically. The memory of that sense of relief was all she
needed to put her over the edge.
"God, Spike!" And all the
knots released, the energy spending deep into him in burning electric streaks
that left her weak as he stroked her hair and back, whispering breathless
nonsense against her throat as she lost herself in him.
Chapter 24 What a
Girl Wants
"So what's the deal with
the t-shirts?"
Spike lay curled up in
Buffy's arms with his head resting comfortably on her chest, enjoying the slow,
steady beat of her heart and the feel of her gently fingering his hair. He
suspected this position would have held true regardless of their genders. He
couldn't picture himself giving up the opportunity to be this close to her
breasts without getting pummeled.
"Hmmm?"
"Your t-shirts," she
repeated, her voice thick with contentment. "You've never worn ones that said
anything before. Why now?"
He chuckled. "Cuz it
seemed like the only place anyone ever looked at me. Figured if my chest was
going to get all the attention, it ought to have something to say."
"Ah." Her tone was
knowing. Another shared experience for them.
He thought about that, what
it must be like for her every day. Thought about their first fight, how sexual
he had made it. How she hadn't shown any of the fear that he now knew she must
have felt from that, fear that had nothing to do with living or dying. Thought
about how he had felt that first night in the alley, threatened by men he
couldn't defend himself against.
"You ever have a guy not
take no for an answer?" Spike found himself asking.
Her heart sped up a
little. "Once."
"What did you do?"
"Stopped him. Tried not to
kill him."
"Why did you care? A bloke
that would try something like that. . ."
"It was Xander."
He pushed himself up on one
arm to look at her, shock obvious on his face. "Harris tried to do that to
you?"
"He wasn't himself. He'd
been possessed. And he doesn't even remember it now, so don't say anything to
him about it." Buffy pulled him back down to her chest. "Why? Did something
happen to you?"
He shrugged, letting his
fingers drift over her pectorals. "First night. Couple of guys at Willy's were
insistent. I got away, but . . ."
She nodded. "The kind of
fear only a woman can know."
"Even a Slayer?"
She nodded, and he was
surprised to feel her squeeze him for comfort. Spike turned his head to plant
gentle kisses along her muscles.
She sighed softly at the
contact.
He rolled over to support
himself on his arms over her chest, their faces intimately close. "Like that,
do you?" He smirked when she nodded. "Me, too. Know what else I like?" When
she shook her head, he lowered his mouth to stroke lightly along the junction of
her neck and shoulder before gently sinking his teeth into the corded muscle
there. She gasped, jerking as though electrified. He looked even more smug
when he lifted his head again. "That."
"Oh yeah?" She seemed to
take it as a challenge. "Are you ticklish?"
He shrugged. "A bit. In
the right places."
When her fingers stroked
feather-lightly along the outermost curve of his breast, right where it
flattened into his ribs, he knew he emulated her electric spasm.
"Oh yeah? Well . . ." He
lowered his head to lick roughly over her flat nipple, sucking it hard between
his teeth, earning him a groan.
"What about this?" she
replied throatily before mimicking his action, blowing lightly over the damp
flesh.
"Oh," he moaned, "that
is good."
They continued that way,
exchanging light caresses and painless taunts until finally he ran out of
inspiration. "I can think of one thing," he murmured against her ear. "Do you
trust me?"
She hesitated, then faintly
nodded.
He straddled her legs, a
little nervous himself. "This is going to feel so good," he encouraged her and
himself, "you are never gonna want to go back to being a girl."
He rubbed his breasts
lightly over her shaft as he moved down, and she sighed. "Oh, that does feel
good."
"It does," he agreed. "But
that's not what I'm talkin' about."
Her eyes went wide. "You
aren't . . . Spike, no!" She started trying to grab at his shoulders, but he
was just out of reach.
He looked up at her from
his position hovering over her swelling phallus. "You said you trusted me."
"I . . ." She couldn't
complete her thought and simply stared at him with wide, nervous, uncertain
eyes.
Never breaking their gaze,
he ran the flat of his tongue up the underside of her shaft.
Buffy's response was
instantaneous. Her head snapped back with a deep, guttural moan that shook her
whole body, her hips arching up for more. And he gave it, wrapping his hand
around her to stroke along the shaft as his mouth paid fervent attention to the
head. She went wild as he licked and sucked all over the tip and around the
rim, drawing the whole thing into his mouth before releasing the suction with a
wet pop. He dropped his mouth over it, sliding her against his tongue as he
moved down to meet his fist. She surprised him by thrusting up, nearly choking
him in the process. "Uh-uh, pet," he chided. "I'll take you as deep as I can,
but you've got to hold still for it, yeah? It's not polite to strangle your
lover, even if I don't need to breathe."
She was wide-eyed with
horror and desire. "I'm sorry. I . . . I won't . . ."
Spike didn't let her
finish, just bent back to his very pleasurable task.
Taking her deeper now, he
slowly pulled off in long sucking strokes, feeling her fingers clutch in his
hair as she fought not to move. He could feel that she was close, felt her
balls clench against the side of his hand and he moved faster, sawing up and
down her length, lips tight, tongue wet and firm. He felt her jerk with a cry
and suddenly her warm come was filling his mouth in short, fierce spurts. He
swallowed as quickly as she filled his mouth, stroking her hard to milk every
last bit of it until she collapsed limply back against the pillows.
He released her with a
gentle pat and moved up to enjoy her expression of shocked wonder. "Pretty
good, huh?"
She barked a short,
breathless laugh.
Smiling, he reached up to
brush loose strands of her hair off her face and was surprised to see her
expression darken. "What is it, pet?"
"I can't . . ." she turned
her face aside in embarrassment. "I can't do that for you. I wouldn't know . .
."
"Shh, sh." He caught her
chin and turned her face back to his, bending down to kiss her comfortingly.
"Didn't expect you to. I just wanted to show you. What you can show me," he
turned over to spoon against her chest, drawing her arms around him, "is that
incredible thing you were doing with your hands." And he moved her right hand
down between his legs.
She moved it lower,
stroking lightly along his thighs as she nestled closer against his body. He
could feel her cock swelling against his ass already. Apparently Slayers had
short refractory periods. Good to know. "You liked that, did you?" she asked
softly, kissing the sensitive skin along his throat. He gasped as she slipped
up to brush imperceptibly lightly along the junction of his thigh and hip.
"Oh, yeah," he purred,
rubbing backwards encouragingly. She moved her hand over to comb lightly
through the tangled thatch of curls, the tug teasing and electric. She kissed
along his bare shoulder as she caressed his inner thigh again, encouraging him
to open his legs.
"The trick," she whispered,
working her gentle way up, "is to take your time. It all wants attention, not
just the highlights."
"Show me," he murmured, but
already she was trailing over the rounded mounds of his mons, lightly massaging
the muscles there before moving over the exposed edges of his labia. He bucked
and moaned softly, feeling her smile against his shoulder. The pads of her
fingers were thick and coarse as they slid through his folds, separating and
moistening the tender flesh as she went. She took her time, moving back to his
thighs to whip him up before slipping back in. He reached up to wrap an arm
around her neck, using the leverage to ride against her hand, completely given
over to the sensation of warm friction.
When she brushed over his
clit, he cried out.
"Oh, god what was that?" he
whimpered.
"A taste of things to
come," she rumbled in his ear before doing it again, this time with slow
deliberation. He pushed back eagerly and she gave him what he wanted, circling
the nub in unhurried strokes. "Isn't this better than doing yourself?" she
asked softly.
"Feels so different," he
breathed. "All warm and rough and oh god don't stop."
She chuckled richly. "What
makes you think I'm going to stop? I want to see you as out of control as you
made me."
"I don't think I've been in
control since the day I met you, love."
She seemed to hesitate at
that, but a moment later he felt one meaty finger slide into him, stretching and
filling him as she massaged firmly along his inside walls. He couldn't keep his
hips still as she pushed a second finger in with the first, and he gradually
began fucking himself on her hand. "That's right," she murmured encouragingly
in his ear as she thrust up into him. "Just like that. It feels good, doesn't
it? All hot and tight."
He clutched at her wrist as
they moved together. "I can feel it everywhere."
She nodded. "I always feel
it in the bottoms of my feet. They get hot when someone does this for me."
He liked the way she said
for, like it was a gift she had received. It certainly felt like one to him.
She pressed up with her
fingers inside him and down with her thumb on his clit and that was the end of
it for him.
He roared in surprise as
the violence of the orgasm took him, his body seizing around and against her as
he totally lost all sense of himself in the ecstasy of the moment. Finally he
collapsed, limp, wrung out, panting unnecessarily, unable to even open his eyes
for long moments.
When he did, Buffy was
propped up on her elbow, watching him smugly. "So?"
Spike just smiled tiredly
and pulled her down to kiss him. He opened his mouth and turned it into a slow,
sensual experience that she quickly gave herself up to, slanting languidly back
and forth over his lips, nibbling and licking in the way that had become so
familiar to them both. He took her hips in his hands and moved her between his
legs, lifting them to wrap around her waist as he drew her in. She didn't
hesitate, didn't question, just positioned herself and slowly, deliberately
pushed her way in.
He moaned softly at the
connection, the sense of wholeness he felt wrapped around her. She began moving
steadily, so tight inside him that he could feel every nuance of her. He just
held her close, and she wrapped her own arms around him so that only their hips
and mouths moved, both slow and deep, comforting and overwhelming. His last
orgasm still so close, it wasn't long before he felt another one building in a
warm honey-thick wave within him. Buffy whimpered and jerked, pulling her mouth
away to bury her face in his shoulder as she erupted inside him, sending him
over as well with his own weak cry.
They lay wrapped around
each other like that for long moments, just holding each other, stroking each
other's head, exchanging soft, soothing kisses. When she finally pulled out of
him, she didn't release him, pulling him close to hold him as sleep claimed her.
He joined her moments
later, lulled by the gentle rhythm of her heart.
As soon as Spike woke up,
he knew something had changed.
He pulled the sheet up over
him like any modest woman and watched Buffy moving about the room, gathering up
her clothes. "I have to go. Mom's going to be worried about me."
It shouldn't have hurt so
much, but it did. "Yeah."
She looked at him guiltily.
"I'm sorry. I don't want . . ."
"Don't. No expectations,
right? Just . . . a bit of cold comfort. I get that."
She stopped, her eyes sad
and compassionate as she reached out to stroke his cheek. "Not comfort. It
wasn't about that. I swear. But it wasn't real. It can't be. You knew that."
"I know you think that."
"Spike . . ."
He pulled away from her to
climb out of the bed. "Go on, Slayer. Don't want your mum to worry. Just . .
. do me a favor, will you?"
"If I can," she replied
uncertainly.
He moved over to the
dresser, unconcerned with his nudity, and opened the top drawer, pulling out the
disposable camera he had hidden there. "I can't see myself, and I want to know
what I look like like this. Will you take my picture? Like this? I just. . .
I want to see."
She smiled understandingly,
reaching out for the camera. "Where do you want it?"
"Um." He looked around,
uncertain, then shrugged. "Here, I guess. `S as good a place as any."
She lifted the camera,
lining up the viewfinder as he drew a deep breath to relax himself. But she
lowered it again without taking the picture. "Spike?"
"Yeah, pet?"
"You are the most beautiful
woman I have ever seen."
The simple declaration of
her words took his breath away. "Really?"
She smiled. "Yeah,
really."
When she snapped the
picture, his smile was innocently genuine.
Chapter 25
Transgendered
Buffy couldn't patrol alone
with Spike. Not after all that had happened. He'd want to talk about it, and
she just wasn't ready for that yet.
So the others were with
them, or at least most of them. Anya couldn't be persuaded to leave the shop,
but Tara, Willow and Xander had been just as happy to get away from the enforced
confinement of research and the frustration of just waiting for something to
happen.
The things that had
been happening were too disconcerting for Buffy's peace of mind.
She tried to make sense of
it. The hours she had spent with Spike had been . . . a comfort. Not
consolation for Riley. To her shame she could honestly say she hadn't thought
about Riley at all when she had been with Spike last night. But she had felt at
ease with him in a way she never had with Riley. Or with Angel, for that
matter. Like she didn't have to pretend anything. Good, bad, ugly, beautiful,
he just accepted it all. And wanted more.
And that scared the hell
out of her.
She glanced back over her
shoulder. Willow was talking to Xander, but she was surprised to see Spike
walking with Tara, talking quietly. He looked so fragile next to Tara's much
larger bulk, but he had her smiling softly at something he'd said. He seemed to
feel Buffy's eyes on him and turned to study her, eyes glittering knowingly.
She looked away quickly.
A few minutes later, Willow
joined her up front. "How's it going?" she asked quietly.
Buffy shrugged. "It's not
much of a patrol if nothing comes out to play."
"Not that," Willow looked
at her sympathetically. "I meant Riley and, well, everything. We haven't
really talked."
Buffy couldn't meet her
eyes. "It's . . . really confusing, mostly."
"Yeah, I can appreciate
that. I'm just sorry it ended like that for you. Especially now."
They walked on together in
comfortable silence. Buffy could almost feel Willow's desire to help, to be a
sounding board, and she felt herself weaken. "Will, do you think . . . I mean,
is it possible for the right guy to really be the wrong guy, and the wrong guy
turn out to really be the right guy after all?"
"Is Riley the right guy in
this equation?"
Buffy kicked an imaginary
stone out of her way. "Yeah."
"And is there a wrong guy
already?" Buffy could feel Willow studying her intently.
"Maybe . . ."
That's when she was
flattened by a mountain of snarling muscle and scales.
Spike was on it in an
instant with a growl of his own, his smaller stature not hindering his strength
as he ripped the creature off Buffy, tossing it aside.
The wonders of the
Hellmouth held true. It was another n!Graaltoch.
"Shit! Where are these
things coming from?" Buffy cursed. "Some stupid demon farmer forget to close
the pasture gate?"
Xander backed up as the
creature menaced them. "I think how it got here is less important than how we
stop it. Unless we want a repeat of last time."
"You're right," Buffy said
decisively, never taking her eyes off the creature. "Willow, get out of here."
"What? No, I can . . ."
"No arguments. If we screw
this up, you're the only one not changed. And we don't know what the range on
that effect is. So go!"
She went.
"What about Anya?" Xander
asked from behind the others.
"We'd better not screw this
up then, eh?" Spike snapped, snatching up a brass urn to use for a cudgel as
Tara began muttering.
"You'd better not
screw up, you mean," Buffy retorted, grabbing her own makeshift club. "Stick to
the head, maybe we can knock it . . ."
"Release!"
A blast of light burst from
behind them at Tara's exclamation, tearing through the dark to slam into the
creature.
With a startled roar, the
creature flew backwards across the plots to smash into the side of a marble
crypt with enough force to crack the stones. It tried to stagger to its feet
before collapsing in a pile.
Surprised, they all turned
to look at Tara, who stood braced, arm still outstretched. She lowered it, an
uncertain smile curving her thin lips. "Willow was right. Male magic is
based on the penis imperative."
As Spike and Xander
chuckled in relief at that, Buffy approached the creature carefully, prodding it
with her foot. It didn't move. "Well, guys, I guess our prayers have been
answered. Assuming any of us actually prayed. We'd better get this back to
Giles and see what he can do with it."
She ignored the look Spike
gave her as he bent to help her lift the beast to carry it back to the Magic
Box.
After that, all they could
do was wait.
Anya of course kept busy
working, totaling up the till, preparing the week's orders, tidying up after the
day's sales.
Xander distracted himself
sharpening stakes. He didn't have the same muscle strength as before, so it was
a more difficult proposition. Buffy expected Anya to make a fuss about the
chips that went flying everywhere, but she just looked at him sympathetically
and went back to her accounts.
Tara seemed to be trying to
study, but more often than not her eyes wandered to the shop's landing and the
door to the basement that lay there.
Spike just sat on the steps
up to the restricted section, rolling a small crystal ball back and forth
endlessly between his hands, never looking at anyone. Today's t-shirt read
"Speak softly and wear a tight t-shirt."
Buffy paced. She felt like
a caged animal, tracing the same path over and over, the movement pointless but
unable to just sit still. Finally she stopped in front of Spike, crossing her
arms over her chest as she glared at him. "How can you just sit there?"
"A century's practice lyin'
in wait. You should try it, Slayer, before you drive the rest of us round the
bend. You got so much energy, go out back and burn some of it off."
"I can't," she sighed in
frustration. "I can't concentrate enough. I'd probably just hurt myself if I
tried." She began pacing again. "How long is this going to take, anyway?"
Tara was watching the
landing again. "It's a complicated ritual, extracting the energy into the base
liquid. It could easily take several hours."
Xander glanced at his
watch. "It's already been two."
Tara shrugged. "So they
could almost be done." But she didn't sound very optimistic about it.
"Or they could be three
more," Anya completed the thought. "We could just go home and come back in the
morning, see if it worked. Change back after a good night's sleep."
Shaking her head, Tara
turned to face the counter. "The spell is too volatile. The Teirganan are able
to stabilize the mixture, hold the energy in for long periods. Willow and Giles
won't be able to. We'll have twenty minutes, maybe half an hour after they
complete it to ingest the infusion before it goes inert again."
With a frustrated sigh,
Xander turned and dropped the stake and knife on the table. "Well, that's it
for me, then. I don't think I'll be going back with the rest of you."
Buffy stopped in surprise.
Surely of all of them, Xander would be the most eager to go back. "Why not?"
He glanced at Anya
uncertainly, but she only smiled kindly. "There's a chance, a small one, but a
chance, that I might be pregnant."
"Oh, goddess!" Tara
breathed as Buffy sank down at the table as well.
Xander twiddled with the
stake, unable to look at anyone. "Anya and I weren't as careful as we should
have been. The tests all came back negative, but it might be too early in my
cycle to show. It might just go away when I change back, but I . . . It's just
. . . it's too much like . . ."
"You aren't pregnant,"
Spike interrupted him.
Xander looked up in
surprise. "What? How can you tell?"
"Cuz you're at the end of
your cycle, not the beginning," he said with certainty.
Buffy dismissed him.
"Spike, there's no way you can know that."
He looked indignant. "Sure
I can. I know all your cycles. It's a bleedin' calendar. If you'll pardon the
pun."
"You are so full . . ."
He rose to his feet
indignantly. "Sure, I do." He pointed to Tara. "Glinda's always first, with
Red following in a day or two. She started this mornin', didn't she?" Tara
nodded in surprise, and he went on. "Slayer starts a day after that, and Anya
within three days of her. The little bit and Joyce have usually started by then
as well. Makes for a hell of a week."
Buffy was as fascinated as
she was disgusted by his recitation. "How do you know this?"
He shrugged. "Can smell
it. I'd say you get cranky, but with you no one would be able to tell."
Before she could retort,
Xander interrupted. "But what does that have to do with me?"
"You never noticed how
moody you get when the girls are on their monthlies? You've got as much a cycle
as they do, Harris. Between the time Will starts and the Slayer, you start
whinin' and complainin' about every damn thing."
"He's right, Xander," Anya
interjected. "You do get very moody."
"You've been hangin' around
this flock too long, mate. You need to go out and get some male friends before
you completely turn into a woman."
Buffy couldn't help it.
She snorted.
Tara hid her giggle behind
her large hand, amusement evident in her eyes.
Spike realized what he'd
said and just grinned wryly, shaking his head before he started chuckling as
well.
Xander took a moment longer
as Spike's gaff sank in before he started laughing as well.
"What is it?" Anya asked,
confused. "I don't understand."
They all laughed harder.
That was when Willow burst
in. "We've got it!" She paused, taking in their near hysteria. "I missed
something, didn't I?"
Tara rose and wrapped her
arms around her lover. "Nothing important, sweetie. We were just letting off
some steam."
"Oh." Willow still looked
like she felt left out.
Giles came in then,
carefully holding the flask of opalescent blue liquid in both hands and moving
with a cautious slowness. "Is everyone ready?"
They all looked at each
other uncertainly, and Buffy understood why. They'd been like this for over a
week. It had started to fit, despite all the confusion and fears. They all
wanted to go back to what they were before, but what they were now had gotten a
hold on them as well. She glanced surreptitiously at Spike. She could
understand that hold.
She stepped forward,
hopefully sounding more confident than she felt. "I'm ready."
Giles smiled at her with a
combination of pride and compassion. He set the flask carefully down on the
counter. "Anya, hand me the chalices there behind you. The glass ones."
She turned and started
pulling them down. "All of them?"
"Just one for each of you.
You each need a consistent dose, so I don't want to risk just handing the bottle
around." He carefully divided the elixir between the five etched glass goblets,
then turned to offer one to Buffy. "To your very good health."
She took it gingerly in
both large hands, looking from him to the others who were all watching her
expectantly. "This is going to taste foul, isn't it?"
"Doesn't it always?" His
tone was amused but sympathetic. "Take it all at once. You need to get it all
into you system at one time."
She stared into the
swirling viscous liquid for a long moment before lifting the glass and
swallowing it down quickly.
She tried to grimace, but
her muscles wouldn't work. Something powerful had a hold of her. She could
feel it twisting through her, forcing the changes into every cell. She barely
registered the look of shock on the others' faces as Giles caught her. She
wasn't sure why. She must have fallen. But she hadn't felt it, could only feel
the contortions of her insides.
And then suddenly it
stopped.
She hung, sagging with
exhaustion, supported only by Giles' arms. Weakly she raised her head to look
at him. "Did it work?"
He brushed the long
tendrils of hair off her face with a gentle palm, his eyes damp as he smiled at
her. "Yes, it worked. Welcome back, Buffy."
As he helped her over to
the table, Xander and Tara took up their cups and, looking to each other for
fortification, swallowed them down together. Through weary eyes, Buffy watched
the change take them, twisting their outsides the way it had her insides. What
had felt like forever took bare moments before their shapes bled away, their
natural forms collapsing into the arms of their girlfriends.
As Anya and Willow helped
them to sit down, Spike approached the counter, studying the goblet as he turned
around. Then he looked Buffy in the eye. "You're going to miss me when I'm
gone."
"No, I won't," she said
more harshly than she'd intended. She softened it by adding, "I prefer you the
other way."
He didn't look as though he
believed her, but he braced himself and swallowed down the potion. The
transformation took him just as quickly. The ringlets retracted, the curvy
chest flattened and suddenly he was Spike again. Buffy was the one to catch
him, her own recovery uncertain. But she supported him until he had the
strength to shrug her off, leaning back against the register weakly rather than
rely on her questionable help.
That stung.
Giles picked up the final
goblet and turned to offer it to Anya.
"No," she refused flatly.
"Anya!" Xander's voice was
loudest over the cries of surprise.
"I don't want to go back!"
she insisted.
Giles approached her
carefully. "Anya, don't be ridiculous. You can't remain like this. The
natural order must be restored."
"Why? People change every
day. Into demons, into vampires, into Slayers. Nobody tries to change them
back. And this is such a little change. It hardly makes any difference at
all!"
"But why would you want
to?" Willow asked. "Stay like this, I mean?"
"People accept me like
this." There was a pain Buffy had never seen in Anya's eyes before. "No one
treats me like I'm delicate or fragile. I spent a thousand years eviscerating
men with my thoughts, I don't need them to protect me now! And no one thinks
the things I say are out of place or inappropriate when I'm like this. It's
just what guys do, right? Talk inappropriately about sex and scratch themselves
in public?"
"But what about me?"
She turned to face Xander,
her anger fading into confusion at his words. "Don't you . . . couldn't you
love me still like this?"
"Of course I could." He
dragged himself to his feet and crossed over to her slowly, his movements
awkward in the too tight clothes. "I'll always love you, no matter what you
look like, no matter what you do. But Anya, if you stay like this, I won't ever
be able to make love to you again."
Her eyes welled up with
tears. "Why not?"
He reached out and gently
wiped her cheek. "Because, sweetie, I like breasts too much."
There must have been a
deeper meaning to his words than Buffy was aware of, because Anya barked a laugh
through her tears and threw herself into his arms. Unselfconsciously he held
her, stroking her hair as he went on. "I love that I get to be the one to
protect you, even when you don't need it, even when I know you're humoring me.
And I love that you talk to my friends inappropriately about sex, even when I'm
embarrassed. It means I don't have to brag myself. After all the lies I told
in high school, they probably wouldn't believe the stuff you say anyway if it
was coming from me. And I love how you fit me just right in all sorts of ways.
When we make love and just when I hold you. I love you the way nature made you,
warts and all. And I want my Anya back."
After a moment, she stepped
back, wiping her face with the sides of her hands in a surprisingly feminine
manner before taking the goblet from Giles and drinking it down in one swallow,
her eyes never leaving Xander, who just smiled supportingly. He was the one to
catch her, guiding her to a seat on the bench and holding her, caressing her
head comfortingly as her newly female body sagged against him.
Buffy glanced at Spike, who
was watching her intently. She looked away again quickly.
Giles left them to their
recovery, cleaning up quickly and restoring the goblets to their shelf.
Buffy was the first one to
speak. "Should we expect any side effects from this?"
He stopped working to study
her thoughtfully. "Physically, no. You've basically reset back to your
original specifications. The girls may find that your . . . cycles," he said
the word uncomfortably, removing his glasses as per usual, "are not quite
regular, as the progress has been interrupted, but that should re-establish
itself within a month or two."
Tara, Willow and Buffy all
couldn't help smiling faintly. A quick glance at Spike showed Buffy he was
smirking. He waggled his eyebrows at her.
"Mentally," Giles
continued, "well, you have all had an intense experience. Only time will show
the impact that has had on you, emotionally as well as intellectually." He
returned his glasses to the bridge of his nose. "I'm finished here for the
evening. Can I offer anyone a lift home?"
Spike finally pushed
himself up off the counter, wincing as the too small jeans cut into his hips.
"Since I know you weren't includin' me in that invite, Rupert, I'll just take
myself off. I'd say it's been fun, but . . . well, it's had its moments." He
didn't look at her as he turned to leave.
"Spike!" She stopped him.
He turned back, a small
flicker of something in his eyes.
She didn't want to know
what. "My coat?"
His eyes darkened as he
shrugged off the leather. Buffy noticed that the shirt clung as tightly to his
male muscles as it had to his female curves. The message was still appropriate.
"You want the rest, Slayer,
you'll have to come fetch it yourself," he growled, tossing the coat her way.
She caught it, nearly
losing her pants in the process. When she looked back, he was gone.
"A ride would be great, Mr.
Giles," Tara spoke up.
"Yeah," Xander confirmed.
"I wouldn't like to try walking home like this."
"Home," Buffy said
abstractly, still watching the back door. "Definitely need to go home."
Chapter 26 Gender
Relations
They had barely gotten into
the dorm room before Willow had Tara pressed up against the door, devouring her
mouth enthusiastically. Tara couldn't help but smile as she brought her hands
up into Willow's hair, humming in pleasure.
Willow pulled back just
enough to murmur, "I missed you," before plunging back in, mouth mobile and
eager as her hands began tugging at Tara's shirt. Moments later she was moving
down, away from Tara's mouth down over her throat and shoulders.
"What are you doing?" Tara
gasped, cradling Willow's head as she moved.
"Just saying hello to the
girls," she purred against the swell of Tara's breast before sliding over to the
tightening nipples. "Hello," she said, placing a lingering kiss on the peak of
the left one, rubbing her face over it gently before turning to the right.
"Hello you, too," she repeated on that one, the kiss turning into a more intense
caress. Her tongue flicked over the crinkled flesh eagerly, sending electricity
sheeting through Tara's body at the sensation as Willow drew it into her mouth,
sucking softly, then fiercely, then soft again, her hands fondling both in
tandem before her mouth shifted back to the left to repeat the same treatment
there.
Tara panted and moaned, her
fingers locked in Willow's hair to guide her actions. There was no insecurity
in her response now, no guilt at all as she reveled in Willow's attentions. Her
head fell back against the door as Willow pushed the loose trousers down off her
hips and began to drop to her knees. "Where do you think you're going?" she
growled softly.
Willow grinned up at her
impishly. "Just making sure everything's all gone back to normal." The briefs
followed immediately after. "Everything looks okay here."
Tara glanced down. The
button down oxford hung open, revealing her womanly curves for the first time in
almost two weeks. Her full round breasts, the nipples dark and erect from
Willow's attentions, the soft swell of her belly and curve of her hips, the
rolling hollow of her navel. The ash blonde triangle of curls framed by her
heavy, lush thighs where Willow brushed her cheeks, looking up in joy and
wonder. Tara was herself again, but not unaffected by the change.
"Are you sure?" She said
thickly, her hand guiding Willow's head in. "I think maybe you'd better check
more closely."
Willow chuckled joyously as
she let herself be guided in. The first touch of her warm, mobile mouth to
Tara's labia told Tara all she needed to know. The fire that erased all thought
was so familiar, yet all new from its absence, reminding Tara that she was a
woman through and through, and she had a lover who appreciated that. "Goddess,
I love you!"
Willow pulled her face
away, her lips glistening in the dim room light. "I love you, too, baby. And
I'm going to show you how much all night."
Tara's throat tightened at
the intensity of her words. She stroked Willow's hair tenderly. "Do I get to
show you, too?"
"You'd better. Or I might
get really cranky."
Tara shook her head. "No
cranky. Only happy. Very, very oh god Willow yes!"
Xander lay in bed, enjoying
his last minutes of sleep as the sunlight crept across the bedclothes. Last
night had been wild. Every waking moment had been spent reacquainting
themselves with each other's bodies, fresh eyes bringing new insight to every
touch, every caress, every position, until finally they had collapsed from sheer
exhaustion.
From Anya's enthusiasm, he
had thought they might pick up again this morning, but when he woke, Anya was
already up and in the shower. He could hear her blow dryer running now. With a
groan, he dragged himself out of the bed to join her.
She had started applying
her makeup by then. Careful not to bump her arms, he wrapped his own around
her, enjoying the slightness of her against his wider, larger body again. "Good
morning."
She met his gaze in the
mirror, her eyes dark with disappointment. "My period started this morning."
"It did?" Well, Giles had
warned them.
She nodded.
He studied her in the
mirror, then smiled warmly into her reflected eyes. "Congratulations."
With a laugh, she turned to
hold him tight. "I thought you'd be disappointed. It means we can't have sex
for a few days. Just when we got back to normal."
He leaned down to kiss her
softly. "I don't mind. Besides, there are other things we can do, right?"
She looked up at him
sideways. "Yes, yes there are. But that's the first time you've ever offered.
It's very thoughtful of you."
Smiling, he kissed her
again. "Being a woman has made a new man of me. And speaking of which," he
moved closer to her ear to rumble seductively, "I think I made you a promise.
Every morning when you get up . . ."
He enjoyed the way she
trembled at his words, her eyes full of wonder. "Oh! But I didn't expect . . .
especially today . . ."
He caught her under the
arms and lifted her up onto the counter, pushing her legs apart to stand between
them. "I promised you, Anya, and I'm going to do everything in my power never
to break a promise to you ever, ever again. I know how much you've given up for
me. You mean everything to me, and I always want you to know that. Always."
The tears in her happy eyes
were all the reward he would ever need.
Chapter 27 Sexual
Dimorphism
Morning came early.
Buffy found it strange,
moving around in such a small body after being the Hulk for ten days. Well,
maybe not that bad. Tara probably earned that title. But nonetheless.
It was a relief to get
reacquainted with her own shape in the shower. Curves in all the right places,
no dangly bits, and no hairy chest. It was a relief, at least, until the image
flashed into her head of caressing Spike's breasts like this, cupping and
squeezing them as he writhed against her . . .
Turning off the hot water
dispelled the images quickly.
She dried her hair and
fluffed it, primping it around her face before catching it back in simple clips.
Remembering her silver
clips holding Spike's curls back off his face as she kissed him in the alley . .
.
Her hairbrush shattered
when she slammed it down on her vanity.
Her mother smiled at her
when she came into the kitchen. As usual, Dawn ignored her. "Good morning! I
didn't expect you up for hours yet."
"I couldn't sleep any
longer," Buffy said, sliding onto one of the bar stools and pulling a bowl over
for cereal.
"So, what should I pick up
from the store for the party tonight?" Joyce asked as she passed the milk over.
"Hmm?"
"I know you guys will
probably just want pizza, but I could do something on the grill if you'd
rather."
"Oh, whatever." She
pushed her cereal around the bowl aimlessly. "You know my friends.
They aren't fussy."
Dawn didn't look up from
her bowl. "Is Spike going to be there?"
Buffy looked up in
surprise. "What?"
"Oh, that's a good point."
Joyce leaned against the counter, thinking. "I should stop by the butcher's if
Spike's going to be here. So grill it is."
"Mom, you really don't have
to . . ."
"Don't be silly, it's no
trouble."
"Well, see, he doesn't
really know about it."
Joyce stared at Buffy with
the look that told her Mother was not pleased.
"Sooo," Buffy went on as
though she'd intended to, pushing her bowl away, "I'll go over there this
morning and issue the invitation myself."
"That's the daughter I'm
proud to call mine."
Buffy cut through the
Promenade to stop in at Starbucks for a frappaccino to wash down the cheerios.
She walked along slowly, sipping from the waxed cardboard cup and watching the
shops open, trying to avoid thinking about what waited for her at the other end.
When she noticed the
t-shirt shop setting out its wares.
She couldn't help but stop
to read the various slogans hanging in the window. One in particular made her
laugh into her coffee. She thought for a moment about what Spike had said,
about his chest getting all the attention, and an idea formed. Before she could
think better of it, she went into the store.
Spike's crypt was quiet and
dim when she let herself in. She didn't bother looking around for him, instead
heading straight to the ladder downstairs, moving quietly so as not to disturb
him.
She'd expected him to be
asleep this late in the morning, but instead he was sitting up in his bed,
reading of all things. He didn't have a shirt on, just his old jeans, and for
the first time she was able to admire the sculpture of his torso. The
candlelight gave him a tanned quality that belied the pale cast of his skin, and
he hadn't taken time since the change to reapply the gel he used to slick his
hair back. What previously had been long, curling tendrils was now short, soft
waves tumbling about his head, giving him an almost angelic look.
"What are you reading?" she
asked uncertainly.
"Oh, this?" He tossed the
book aside carelessly. "Nothin' important. Just couldn't sleep. What're you
doin' here, Slayer? Come for the rest of your things?"
"Um, no, actually," she
fidgeted with the package in her hands before offering it to him. "I brought
you this."
He took it from her
hesitantly, his face a mixture of uncertainty and amusement. "Buyin' me
presents, Slayer?"
She shrugged. "Just wanted
to make sure you didn't get the wrong impression."
His expression darkened,
his hand clenching momentarily on the package before he forced himself to unwrap
it.
And laughed.
She relaxed, relieved as he
held up the black t-shirt to better read the inscription. "Your chest gets
noticed either way. I just thought you should know."
"I appreciate that, pet,"
he said, still chuckling as he folded the shirt back up.
"Everybody's decided to
have a welcome back to our bodies party at my mom's house tonight, if you're
interested," she added nonchalantly. "It probably won't be anything more
exciting than movies and munchies, but Mom wanted me to invite you."
He sat down on the foot of
the bed. "And what about you? You want me there?"
She averted her eyes. "I
wouldn't mind if you showed."
Rising quickly, he advanced
on her. "Not good enough. You didn't come down here this early, knowing I'd be
asleep, with your presents and your invitation, and not want something more."
Mortification turned to
anger in an instant. "Fine, don't come, see if I care." And she grabbed for
the shirt.
He caught her wrist. "Just
say it, Buffy. There's no shame in it."
"I don't know what you're
talking about," she said breathlessly.
"Liar." He let his free
hand coast lightly over her cheek. "So soft. I knew you'd be soft. Tell me
you don't want to know what it feels like, from the other side. We were so good
together before. I'd let myself be staked to find out if we still are."
His eyes were so dark, so
ardent, she forgot herself in them, her whole body trembling at his intensity.
"I don't," she whispered.
He started to pull away.
"But . . ."
He froze, turning slowly
back to meet her gaze. "But?"
She dropped her eyes, shame
and mortification suffusing her face. "But I can't seem to stay away. I can't
stop thinking about . . . I shouldn't want this so much."
His hand still wrapped
around her wrist, he pulled her close enough to feel the cut of his stomach
muscles through the silk of her shirt. "I want you, Buffy. I want you so bad I
can taste you already. But if we do this, this time there's no deniability.
It'll be you, and it'll be me. No masks, no excuses. Not this time. This time
it will be real."
He was right. She knew
it. And a part of her didn't care. She had tasted him once already, with her
body, with her mind, and she wanted that intimacy again. Didn't she deserve
that?
She shifted her hips just a
little, but it was enough to softly grind her pelvis against his erection, and
that was all the signal he needed.
His lips weren't full
anymore she realized as his mouth moved hungrily over hers, but she was
surprised to realize how soft they still were. She wrapped her free arm around
his neck, holding him close as she returned the kiss with equal fervor. The
bodies may be different, but the passion was still the same, fiery and demanding
and completely overwhelming. He released her wrist to coast his hand down over
her back, pausing at the small of it to press her closer into him. She gave in
to curiosity and moved her hand over the cool marble of his chest, outlining the
solid muscles exposed to her touch. He responded by pushing his hand up under
her shirt, the chill of his skin on the heated flesh of her back making her
shiver. He broke away from her mouth to caress his mouth along the side of her
neck, making her gasp. "Sometimes it doesn't matter the sex, eh?" he murmured
against her ear.
In revenge, she pinched his
bare nipple.
He groaned, his hands
becoming a flurry as he pulled her top off over her head, capturing her mouth
again as he tossed it aside. The first feel of the bare skin of their bellies
caressing each other made her moan into his mouth.
"Want to ravage you,
Buffy," he admitted, his voice low and heady against her neck as his deft hands
quickly divested her of her bra, leaving her breasts bare to his busy hands.
"Like that first time behind the Bronze. Want to show you the animal you bring
out in me."
She clutched his shoulders,
torn between fear and a burning need to let him do exactly as he suggested.
"But I want you to know how
good it can feel," he continued, "how good we can be together." His fingers
toyed with the button on her jeans, popping it open. "We can be better together
than anything either of us has ever experienced. Ever."
Her eyes widened at the
certainty in his words. He didn't know anything about the kind of lover she
was. How could he be so sure?
"I know you, love," he went
on as though reading her thoughts, pushing her jeans down off her hips. "You
like it slow and gentle, but you aren't afraid to play rough. I've seen it in
you, the wild joy in your eyes when you don't have to hold back. You don't have
to hold back with me, Buffy. I can take whatever you've got to give. Give it
to me, Buffy, Give it to me good."
She tore herself away from
him, chest heaving, eyes wild as she looked at him. His soft, heady words were
breaching her defenses, and she knew she was close to losing herself to him.
But when she looked in his eyes, all she saw was desire and awed vulnerability.
He didn't want to hurt her, he just wanted her.
Kicking away her jeans and
shoes, she caught the elastic of her panties in her thumbs and, never breaking
eye contact with him, slowly pushed them to the floor. He caught the tip of his
tongue between his teeth, his eyes narrowing appreciatively. She caught the
waistband of his jeans and pulled him closer, unhooking the buttons to push them
down as well. When he was naked, she pressed up against him, closing her eyes
to indulge in the feel of his rigid cock pressing into the soft curve of her
belly. "Show me," she said clearly, voluptuously.
With a snarl, he swept her
into his arms to carry her to the bed, devouring her mouth in promise of things
to come.
She bounced once when he
tossed her onto the mattress, quickly crabbing her way up to the pillows as he
stalked her. His hands were already warm from touching her, and he ran them
lingeringly over every inch of her. She lifted one leg to stroke it along his
hip encouragingly. "Hmm, where to start?" he purred, with a look on his face
that told her he knew exactly what he planned to do. Sure enough, a moment
later he dropped his head to slide his tongue over and around one tightened
nipple, his fingers drifting lightly along the sensitive curve at her ribs. The
electricity of the combination made her cry out softly. She felt him smile
against her breast as he continued, tongue and lips exploring every gentle curve
of first one and then the other, his thigh nudging her legs apart to rest in
between, putting the gentlest pressure on her center. She tangled her fingers
into his curls, using them as a convenient handle to guide his head. He didn't
resist her, let her direct him until she was a writhing, quivering wreck. When
he finally lifted his head, he looked so smug she wanted to slap the expression
off his face. But something primal inside her encouraged her to fight fire with
fire. She gave into that urge.
He wasn't expecting her
sudden shove, rolling him so their positions were reversed. She pinned him
there, letting her hair fall around his head as she explored his mouth from this
angle, rubbing her sensitive breasts against his chest as she rocked back and
forth. He gripped her hips, and she let him shift her to straddle him, having
no intention of giving him what he wanted. Not right away. But she couldn't
keep from moaning into his mouth at the feel of his cock prodding between her
legs.
Later, she reminded herself
firmly, forcing herself to keep from mounting him then and there. Plenty of
time for that after she had made him beg for it.
She broke free of the
enticement of his talented mouth and slowly began kissing her way down his body,
lingering over the places he had shown her when she was the male. His hands
stroked her head while his thigh moved up to press into her center as she
continued down over his stomach.
When she reached his groin,
he gathered her hair up to hold it to one side. She looked up to see him
looking intense, focused, his mouth open slightly in anticipation. "I want to
be able to see it," his husky words came out roughly, making her weak all over.
She hadn't done this often,
and so was unsure of herself as she began, lifting the length to gently kiss the
tip. His sharp intake of breath was encouraging, so she flicked out her tongue
to stroke over the head. She dared a glance back up at him and saw wonder
competing with lust in his eyes as he stared transfixed. This time she didn't
drop her eyes as she ran her tongue up and down the length of him, and so she
saw his head snap back with a grunt as he fought to keep his hips from moving.
She giggled at the sense of power that gave her.
"Think that's funny, do
you?" he growled, clutching at her hair.
She backed of, letting her
hand continue to work as she smiled teasingly at him. "Just remember, it's not
polite to choke your lover."
"Oh, Christ, pet," he
whimpered. "Just do it. I want to feel it."
She smiled again, more
tenderly this time, before lowering her head again to coax him into her mouth.
"Fuck, love, your mouth is
incredible. So soft and hot and wet god! Oh yeah, just like that, sinful what
you can do, it is." His stream of words was endless, every motion of hers
encouraged and commented on, rewarding her for every bit of attention.
Suddenly he jerked away,
moaning as he grabbed her arms and pulled her up to his mouth. "Not the first
time. I'll come wherever you want from now on, but this time it's gonna be
inside you." He rolled her onto her back, and she found she had no interest in
fighting him for position. Instead, she caught his length in her hand and
guided him in.
It took a lifetime for him
to bury himself in her. She whimpered and arched through every inch as he
stretched her to fit him, until both of them were mewling at the sensation. He
fit her in a way no other man had, tight and deep and iron hard. She moved
against him and he responded by thrusting deep, making her cry out. "That's
right, Buffy," he murmured, his head next to her ear as he supported himself.
"No holding back. I want to see it, I want to feel it, I want to know how much
you're enjoying this." He began moving then, slow, steady strokes that drove
him impossibly deeper. She cried softly at each thrust, clutching at his
shoulders as she arched in time to his rhythm, building the speed and force.
"You feel like nothing I've ever known," he chanted roughly as he moved. "Only
thing better than your mouth is your precious little quim, so tight and hot,
just making me never want to leave it. Just perfect, you are. Everything I've
always wanted."
His words drove her as hard
as his body was. She could feel the sounds ripping from her throat, guttural,
animalistic sounds of ecstasy that deepened as her climax twisted through her
guts. "Spike," she growled hoarsely. "Oh god, Spike, I'm gonna . . ."
His response was to slam
into her harder. "Come for me, Buffy. I want to feel you coming all around
me. Will you do that for me?"
The scream escaped her
before she even realized it was building, her whole body spasming under the
weight of his. With a muffled curse, he jerked his head back, his mouth falling
open as he bucked against her in violent thrusts as his own release overtook
him.
They collapsed on the bed,
a loose pile of slack, sweat-sheened limbs panting in blissful exhaustion. He
shifted off her, pulling her into his arms as they slowly recovered. "That was
. . . you were amazing," he said, his voice rich with admiration.
"Yeah?" She looked up at
him uncertainly.
"Yeah," he smiled softly
back, leaning in to kiss away her uncertainties.
She nestled in closer to
his body, holding him tighter. "Well, I had a good teacher."
"I'll have to do something
nice for that teacher. Oh, wait, I already did." She shivered as he ran his
hands over her possessively.
When his hands continued
exploring, she looked up at him critically. "What do you think you're doing?"
He didn't take his eyes off
the pattern his hands were drawing on her body. "You know what a refractory
time is, love?"
She shook her head, closing
her eyes to indulge in the feel of his rough palms on her tender skin.
"It's the time it takes a
man to recover after sex. Vampires have an almost nonexistent one. And I found
out Slayers do, too. Wanna see if that holds true from male to female?"
"Spike," she breathed a
protest.
"Because I learned
something from my teacher that I'm just dyin' to try out." And he
slipped a hand between her legs.
She didn't even think about
protesting after that.
They went on like that for
hours, experimenting with everything they had shown each other, until they were
slick with each other's fluids and incapable of movement. Buffy didn't know
when they fell asleep, only that she woke up, languid and relaxed, her body
still entangled with his, his head resting on her breast as he held her close.
She let her hand reach up to play with the tangle of his curls, soft and
sensuous under her fingers. She waited for the guilt to come, but it didn't.
Just resignation.
With a quiet sigh, she
slipped out of the comfort of his arms and dressed silently. He still had a
hairbrush sitting on his dresser, which she worked through the snarls in her
hair. She reclaimed her silver barrettes, slipping them into her hair as best
she could without benefit of a mirror.
She paused beside the bed,
studying his peaceful features. He looked almost innocent like this, all the
hard edges softened, the snark quiet. Instead of reaching out to caress his
face, she bent down to pick up the book he had tossed aside. It was a well-worn
copy of Leaves of Grass by Walt Whitman. Looking at the flyleaf, she was
surprised to see it was a first edition signed by the author. She looked at him
in surprise, then back to the book. She had known him this long and didn't know
he liked poetry? What else didn't she know?
Everything, probably.
Buffy could spend a lifetime with him and never know everything about him.
But they didn't have a
lifetime, did they? She had a couple of years at most, while he would live
indefinitely. Or until his chip died and she had to be the one to kill him. All
she saw was all kinds of bad.
She set the book gently
down on the bedside table, blowing out the candle so she couldn't see him as she
walked out of the crypt, leaving his sleeping form behind.
Chapter 28 Our
Bodies, Ourselves
The party was
like Christmas and a birthday all rolled into one. Mostly Dawn's birthday.
Everyone came bearing bags of freshly laundered clothes, which Dawn promptly
snatched and dumped on the dining room table, picking through to choose her
favorites from both the male and female collection. Her enthusiasm was
infectious, and soon they all were looking through between trips to the kitchen
and living room, selecting items they were interested in with Dawn acting as
fashion advisor.
Willow gave
Xander a raised eyebrow as she looked through the movies he'd picked up. "Some
Like it Hot, Tootsie, and Yentl?"
He grinned
unashamedly, tossing a handful of popcorn in his mouth with unerring precision.
"Who am I to argue with a perfectly good theme night?"
Buffy was
getting silverware out of the credenza when the front door opened to let Spike
in, unusually subdued. He turned and shut the door behind him before meeting
her eyes, calm, resigned, unthreatening. Very un-Spike-like.
"Spike's
here!" Dawn's voice squealed from the living room. A herd of elephants pounded
through the house and suddenly she was in the foyer with him, bouncing excitedly
on her toes. "Did you bring me something? Mom said you were bringing
something for me."
Buffy
couldn't help noticing what a nice smile he had when he wasn't smirking. "That
I did, Kitten. I want to thank you for the use of your sneakers." He pulled
the red canvas shoes out from the collection under his arm. "I promise they
came in contact with nothin' foul or unmentionable."
She looked
disappointed as she accepted them, trying to be gracious. "Oh. Thank you."
He grinned.
"These were the ones that saw the worst of it." And he handed her the boot box.
"Oh, wow!"
She dropped the sneakers to snatch it out of his hands, collapsing onto the
stairs to throw open the box in excitement. "My own Docs! And you fought in
these?"
He shrugged.
"A couple of times."
"Oh wow!" she
repeated. "Thank you thank you thank you so much!" And she threw her arms
around him, shoes and all.
He closed his
eyes and held her briefly, then gently pushed her away. "Not my doin'. Go
thank your mum."
"I will.
Thank you!" And she disappeared down the hall to the kitchen.
"That was
nice of you," Buffy said quietly, not wanting to start anything.
He brushed
her compliment aside. "Just what I promised Joyce, innit? Didn't cost me
anything. Brought you somethin', too." He stepped into the dining room,
shifting the black duffel bag into his hands. "Your things. Thought you might
like `em back. You left them behind this morning. Or this afternoon. Whenever
it was . . ."
She set the
silverware down on top of the credenza and moved towards him to take the bag.
"Thank you."
He shrugged.
"Didn't cost me anything," he repeated. Then he turned and followed Dawn into
the kitchen.
She took the
bag upstairs and opened it. All her clothes were neatly folded, everything
freshly washed and still warm from the dryer. The only exception was the
leather skirt. She blushed at the sight of it, ignoring the scuffmarks on the
back of it. When she returned the other things to their drawers, she was
surprised to find he had included his slogan t-shirts with the other shirts he'd
borrowed. After a moment, she put those in the drawer, too.
In the bottom
of the bag were various and sundry other things. A bottle of leave-in hair
conditioner, which he must have used to control his curls. Her hairbrush, the
one she had used that afternoon in his crypt. There were also several hair
bobs, including the ones she had been wearing this morning and hadn't been able
to find afterwards.
It was the
lipstick that stopped her. She sat down on the bed, just looking at it. Taking
the top off, she twisted it all the way up. He'd used about half of it in the
ten days he'd had it. The image of the first time she'd seen him apply it burst
into her memory. Slow, sensual, decadent. Just like his kisses. All those
kisses confused themselves in her brain, hard and gentle, soft and full or firm
and lean, always intense but never quite the same. Closing her eyes only
focused the images, refined them, sucking her in so she was lost.
"How are you
doing?" Willow's concerned voice came from the doorway, breaking Buffy's trance.
Buffy closed
the lipstick with a sharp twist as she rose abruptly to toss it back on her
vanity. "Fine. I was just putting a few things away."
Willow looked
from her to the vanity and back again. "It must be hard. Nothing's the same
for you now as it was before the change."
Her friend's
sympathy made her vulnerable. "I'm just . . . I'm really confused, Will," Buffy
confessed. "I don't understand anything right now."
"It'll get
easier, Buffy," Willow comforted. "You just have to give it time. Right now
you need a distraction. I think the brownies and ice cream your mom has for
dessert ought to do the trick."
Buffy
laughed, moving to hug her friend. "Thanks, Will. I needed that."
Willow patted
her shoulder. "You know, you never hugged me as a guy."
Buffy
shrugged with a smile. "Guys aren't into all that touchy feely stuff,
remember?"
Willow
snorted. "Yeah, right."
When they
came downstairs, her counter-example was sitting on the couch. Xander sat to
one end, reclined against the arm, holding Anya uncharacteristically close. She
looked bemused but happy, and Buffy couldn't help but smile. Spike sat on the
hearth, a beer in one hand as he leaned forward to talk to Tara who was sitting
in the armchair. He had taken his duster off, and for the first time Buffy
could see he was wearing the shirt she had gotten for him, the words "I was an
atheist until I realized I was God" standing out in bold white letters
from the black cotton clinging tightly to the sculpture of his chest. He didn't
interrupt his conversation, but she could feel him watching her.
Dinner was
rowdy and relaxed. They all sat at the table, crowded close together to make
everyone fit. They all ate heartily with minimal throwing of food, and even
Joyce and Giles got caught up in the spiritedness. But Buffy could feel the
weight of Spike's regard on her the whole time, even though she avoided looking
at him.
Somewhere
between the entre and dessert, he disappeared.
She held out
until the dishes were all cleared away and people had moved into the living room
for the movies before she went looking for him.
She found him
out on the back porch, ignoring the cigarette slowly burning down between his
fingers as he stared out into the night. She sat down at the top of the stairs
above him, her knees close to his shoulder.
"Scoobs'll
miss you," he said, not looking up as he cast the stub out into the yard.
She
shrugged. "They'll find me."
There was a
gentle tension to the quiet between them, not uncomfortable but not entirely at
ease, either. She looked down and studied his white hair, once again slicked
severely back, so stiff that the marks of his comb were still obvious through
the tresses. Almost of its own accord, her hand drifted up to touch it, sliding
gently beneath to the softer hairs at his scalp. "You should wear your hair the
other way."
He grimaced,
but leaned almost imperceptibly into her touch. "All those curls? Too nancy."
"You'd be
surprised. I bet you'd have the girls falling at your feet."
"You think?"
She tipped
her head to the side, studying him critically. "Oh, definitely."
"Cuz, you
know," he said hesitantly, scuffing his boot against the ground, "there is this
one girl I wouldn't mind having give me a tumble. Beautiful, funny, sharp as a
whip. Mean right hook."
"Spike," she
pulled her hand away, "you know we can't . . ."
He turned and
caught her wrist, looking up at her finally. The intensity of his storm blue
eyes took her breath away. "We can. We have. Buffy, the world didn't come to
an end because you let yourself feel something for me. And I know you did. No
man makes love to a woman the way you made love to me without it meaning
something."
"Well, what
about you?" she replied defensively.
"I'm not
ashamed of how I feel about you." He let his fingers come up to dance lightly
over her cheek. "'M scared to death of it, but I'm not ashamed."
She couldn't
breathe. "How? How do you feel?"
His eyes
widened, in fear and innocent vulnerability. "I love you, Buffy. You're in my
heart, you're in my gut. I'm drownin' in you, Summers."
"Why?" She
clutched at comprehension with both hands.
He shrugged.
"Couldn't help myself. Why does a man do what he mustn't? I just woke up one
morning and realized, `God, I love this woman'."
"But Spike,
you can't love . . ."
A dark
shutter crashed over his eyes. "You don't know what you're talking about.
Angel loved you, didn't he?"
"But he had a
soul . . ."
"And I loved
Dru for over a hundred years without one. It's no different. Love and hate are
two sides of the same coin, Buffy. Vampires are as vulnerable to it as anyone
else. You can't tell me you haven't noticed it. How I've been changing to fit
into your life."
"The chip . .
."
"Doesn't
force me to help you. Doesn't make me protect your friends. Doesn't demand I
tutor your sister. I want to do those things. Well, most of the time,
anyway."
"But still .
. . Wait, you're tutoring Dawn?"
He shrugged
sheepishly. "Once in a while. Bit's got no comprehension of literature."
Buffy smiled
at the image of the two bent over a book. But quickly the humor faded. "Spike,
you and me, it just couldn't work out. You know that."
"Seen some
damn funny relationships turn out pretty well in my day. And some solid ones
crumble away to nothing. You never know until you try. If you want it bad
enough, you find a way." He touched her hair gently, twisting one curl around
his finger. "What do you want, Buffy?"
Her emotions
roiled inside her, desires, fears, insecurities, wishes, all tangling around
each other to squeeze her heart, her throat, allowing no words to escape despite
all attempts. Finally she leaned back against the porch rail post in
frustration.
"You know
what I miss most already about being a guy?" she asked.
He leaned
back as well, obviously disappointed. "What's that?"
"No one
expected me to be in touch with my feelings. I suck at feelings, Spike. I just
. . . feel them. I'm no good at understanding them. I never have been."
Shaking his
head, he denied her words as he took her hand and drew her towards him gently.
"Well," he said, his voice honey-rich and tender, "what say I have a go, shall
I?"
She allowed
him to settle her on his lap, his arms loose around her, holding her but not
confining her.
"I know
you're scared," he said softly against her hair, his hand stroking her arm
soothingly. "I know you feel something for me. It's not love, but maybe it
could be. And you feel guilty about it, afraid of what your mates are gonna
think. And the Watcher."
She pressed
into him gently, and he nuzzled her hair. "That all?"
He shook his
head. "You aren't bad at feelings. You're scared of them. When you let
yourself feel, you get hurt. And you have enough pain in your life. Angel,
Riley, even your old man, they all left you. You don't want to be left again.
But let me tell you a secret." He moved closer, resting his lips on her ear as
he whispered, "I don't leave."
She trembled
at his words, fisting the fabric of his shirt for support. "I know," she said
hoarsely. "I keep trying to make you go and you won't."
"Not going
to, either." He shook his head. "Watcher's threats, Harris' insults, dirty
looks from Red, as long as I know you want me, I'll be here. It'd be worth it
for just the chance of winnin' your heart."
"It might not
be worth having."
"Course it
is. `S a little worse for rough treatment, but it's still just as beautiful as
the rest of you."
His words
tore at her, punching through the walls of her defenses. Hope began bleeding
into the rear, which made the fear flare all the brighter. So she silenced him
the only way she could, the only way that ever worked.
He tangled
his fingers in her hair as they gently devoured each other's mouths. Her own
small hands cupped either side of his face, directing the kiss. He adjusted her
so she straddled his lap, freeing his hands to coast over the planes of her
back.
They both
leapt to their feet in surprise when the back door opened to reveal Joyce, who
quickly averted her eyes. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt anything."
She thought about that, then looked at them critically. "Or maybe I did."
"Mom, it's
not . . ."
"Don't."
Joyce held up her hand to stop Buffy's exclamation. "You're a grown woman now,
Buffy. You don't have to justify your life to me. I think you know better than
I do what you're in for. Just make sure it's what you want." She turned to go
back inside. "Your friends are looking for you. Don't be long."
Spike watched
Buffy for long moments after the door closed. "Is it?" he asked simply.
"I
shouldn't."
"Not what I
asked, Slayer."
"So many
things could go wrong, are wrong with even thinking about doing this.
You know that, don't you?"
"Don't care.
I'll take the bad with the good. It'll be worth it, if it means a repeat of
what we've done the last couple days."
She blushed.
"All of it?"
"You mean the
before and after? Course I do. You were bloody marvelous as a bloke. Gave me
somethin' to aspire to."
She blushed.
"No, I wasn't. Not really."
He lifted her
chin to look down into her eyes. "Yes," he said with an intensity that took her
breath away. "Yes, you were."
"We weren't
meant to be together, Spike. Vampire and Slayer, good and bad, it just . . ."
She couldn't finish it.
"So you don't
want me."
"I didn't say
that!" she replied instinctively, then, realizing what she'd confessed, dropped
her eyes as she blushed in painful confusion.
He chuckled
and pulled her close again, wrapping his arms around her. "I learned a couple
of things in the last ten days," he said, studying her face lazily. "Chivalry
isn't condescending, it's respectful. If more guys were chivalrous, more girls
would go out with them. I learned that a pretty girl is just as lonely in a
crowd as anyone else. That even the strongest girl likes to know that someone
is willing to defend her, even if she doesn't want them to. And that thongs are
much more pleasant for the admirer than for the wearer."
"You
didn't." She couldn't help smiling.
He shrugged,
smiling back sheepishly. "I also learned a lot about you. About what it's like
to live in your head, the kinds of choices you have to make that nobody else
understands. The things you give up to be you. Now, I know I'm not a perfect
man. I can be a right bitch at times."
She grinned
against his chest. "So can I."
He kissed the
top of her head. "You can also be a total bastard, pet, don't think I don't see
that clearly now. But so can I. It's why we fit so well. The two of us,
within ourselves we're both halves of the whole battle of the sexes. We don't
have to suppress part of who we are to fit with the other. We've shown how well
our boy and girl parts get along, but our boy selves love scrapping and fightin'
with each other, and our girl parts like doin' the whole I Feel Pretty routine
together. There's no part of us that's closed to the other. Think about how
good we could be if we stop fightin' that?"
She did. She
thought about the last two weeks, the sense of purpose she'd felt taking care of
him, the comfort she'd found in his presence that had nothing to do with
convenience. The challenge she always felt around him, the challenge to best
him that made her better at everything she did.
She relaxed
in his arms. "Will you wear your hair loose?"
"No," he
denied adamantly.
She smiled.
"Will you tell me why you like poetry?"
This time he
chuckled. "Oh pet, you have no idea. I was a bloody nancy mama's boy poet when
I was alive . . ."
As he opened
up to her, she realized finally that he was the only man woman enough to take
her, and she was the only woman man enough for him.
And she was
surprisingly okay with that . . .
THE END
And so ends another one.
In my ongoing obsession with statistics, please be informed
that IDF ended up being 136 pages and a total of 58,896 words long. Not my
longest to date, but hey, another technical novel! Go, me!!
So, who do I thank the most? Why, Mydeira, of course!!
This was a bitch of a story, with all the different characters and shifting POV
and bizarre (but fun!) choreography, and she bore the brunt of it with grace and
patience and some very useful clue by fours. And she was really good about
keeping me on task, even when there were other things we'd both rather I was
working on (*cough*OT3*cough*).
And I thank the family as always. Some of the funnies this
time around actually came from the hubby, who still hasn't read a thing I've
written but has been incredibly supportive nonetheless.
And a special thanks to Cyn Martin for the
incredible art
she made for me! Yes, I know I won it in the auction, so its not like she did
it because she wanted to or anything, but I don't care. It's mine, and it's
beautiful and I love it. Thanks for giving the changelings faces, hon! We all
appreciate it!
So what's next? Well . . . actually very little Spuffy,
I'm sorry to say. I've got lots of work to do in the Menageaverse (we've just
finished S4 and are moving into S5)(go on, try it. I promise you won't be
disappointed . . .), and I have a Giles/Jenny date to write for an upcoming
ficathon. I'm also looking at another ST fanfic spinoff (from the same
collection that brought you IDF) that I'll be working on with Shaddyr. No
thoughts yet on when that will actually see posting, but I'm semi-optimistic.
Plus I'm hoping to start the bones of my original novel so I can spend next
month working on that as well. And don't forget Writercon at the end of the
month!
I'm not swearing off Spuffiness, especially if the right idea comes along. But I
think "Not Fade Away" crushed a lot of that hope for me, you know? I'm still
kind of in recovery. So I'll focus on the OT3 and my original stuff, and
hopefully get reinvigorated at the convention, come back recharged and renewed.
And before I put this completely to bed, I want to thank
you guys. You've a great audience with wise, witty and wonderful things to say,
and it's a real pleasure writing for you. Yes, I write my fanfic to please
myself, but it's nice when other people like it too! Blessings on all of your
houses, and may you find polarity and balance in your own lives.
So mote it be.
|